6._o act._n 3._o verse_n 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o praise_a god_n be_v from_o vers_n 20._o of_o chap._n 18._o where_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n bid_v the_o saint_n rejoice_v as_o here_o they_o do_v now_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o this_o book_n as_o in_o a_o comedy_n or_o tragedy_n to_o bring_v in_o harper_n or_o music_n to_o delight_v the_o spectator_n hence_o it_o be_v remarkable_a after_o rome_n destruction_n man_n shall_v rejoice_v on_o earth_n for_o god_n just_a vengeance_n on_o she_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o though_o john_n hear_v the_o voice_n as_o in_o heaven_n yet_o it_o note_v also_o joy_n on_o earth_n among_o the_o saint_n after_o these_o thing_n after_o the_o scarlet_a colour_a city_n be_v burn_v for_o so_o both_o woman_n chap_n 17.3_o 4._o and_o city_n be_v array_v chap._n 18.16_o and_o the_o merchant_n riches_n partly_o burn_v partly_o make_v uncapable_a of_o sale_n after_o the_o common_a merchant_n of_o nation_n have_v bewail_v the_o city_n for_o now_o they_o can_v trade_v with_o the_o spiritual_a merchant_n of_o rome_n with_o gold_n pearl_n for_o mass_n pardon_n nor_o can_v the_o spiritual_a merchant_n be_v impoverish_v reach_v the_o price_n of_o fine_a linen_n pearl_n after_o these_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o last_o five_o vision_n a_o chore_n of_o singer_n appear_v praise_v god_n because_o antichrist_n blasphemy_n idolatry_n be_v destroy_v in_o part_n so_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o rejoice_v be_v good_a to_z vers_n 10._o and_o 11._o thing_n be_v indifferent_a plain_n and_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o read_n with_o add_v some_o few_o note_n i_o will_v pass_v they_o by_o from_o vers_fw-la 1._o allelujah_o that_o be_v praise_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n by_o which_o all_o the_o choir_n of_o heaven_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new-testament_n praise_v the_o lord_n note_v the_o sweet_a concord_n of_o both_o church_n under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n now_o in_o heaven_n also_o perchance_o hence_o may_v be_v note_v that_o the_o hebr._n tongue_n use_v in_o paradise_n and_o by_o our_o saviour_n on_o earth_n mix_v with_o the_o syriack_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v the_o tongue_n to_o celebrate_v god_n in_o heaven_n perchance_o here_o may_v be_v think_v on_o the_o jew_n hallelujah_n who_o tongue_n this_o be_v after_o their_o full_a conversion_n according_a to_o rom._n 11._o verse_n 2._o it_o become_v we_o all_o to_o take_v notice_n and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o his_o and_o our_o enemy_n as_o antichrist_n verse_n 3._o hell_n be_v below_o for_o the_o smoke_n ascend_v here_o be_v note_v also_o the_o eternity_n of_o rome_n judgement_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o verse_n 4._o after_o the_o former_a rejoice_n the_o 24._o elder_n or_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n allude_v to_o the_o apostle_n see_v chap._n 4._o succeed_v in_o the_o praise_a god_n say_v amen_n so_o that_o none_o but_o he_o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v worship_v not_o one_o worship_n another_o and_o he_o for_o ever_o by_o succession_n of_o company_n which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v verse_n 5._o another_o voice_n invite_v to_o more_o praise_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n by_o which_o be_v note_v its_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n because_o the_o voice_n invite_v to_o praise_v he_o also_o the_o two_o company_n have_v cease_v their_o song_n so_o this_o be_v christ_n voice_n who_o as_o mediator_n call_v god_n his_o god_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n it_o seem_v they_o have_v ascribe_v to_o god_n salvation_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o save_v acknowledge_v salvation_n to_o be_v from_o he_o but_o great_a motive_n for_o praise_n remain_v than_o their_o deliverance_n from_o antichrist_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o their_o salvation_n to_o wit_v the_o lamb_n marriage_n which_o all_o his_o servant_n of_o more_o or_o less_o faith_n child_n or_o man_n that_o fear_v he_o so_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v here_o comprehend_v must_v praise_v he_o for_o i_o hence_o observe_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o love_n that_o his_o will_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n verse_n 6._o now_o follow_v the_o praise_n by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o water_n because_o of_o multitude_n chap._n 17.15_o and_o noise_n and_o to_o thunder_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o echo_n thus_o john_n hear_v it_o note_v the_o exceed_a joy_n and_o praise_n of_o both_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a see_v chap._n 14.2_o where_o the_o like_a noise_n of_o praise_n be_v hear_v now_o this_o song_n belong_v to_o the_o time_n a_o little_a before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n as_o will_v appear_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v reign_v that_o be_v by_o subdue_a the_o enemy_n as_o antichrist_n have_v declare_v powerful_o himself_o to_o be_v god_n verse_n 7._o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n the_o betrthe_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o word_n woo_v the_o church_n for_o christ_n faith_n imperfect_o embrace_v he_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v together_o enjoy_v one_o another_o perfect_o there_o she_o shall_v as_o a_o wife_n enjoy_v he_o here_o only_o as_o a_o virgin_n betroth_v she_o have_v make_v herself_o ready_a to_o wit_n for_o glory_n but_o to_o she_o it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a linen_n ver_fw-la 8_o to_o wit_n by_o christ_n by_o who_o and_o with_o who_o as_o with_o fine_a linen_n she_o be_v clothe_v be_v herself_o naked_a ezek._n 16.8_o it_o be_v give_v note_v her_o natural_a nakedness_n of_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n but_o through_o christ_n endeavour_n as_o a_o bride_n to_o trim_v herself_o but_o be_v much_o nay_o most_o help_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v dress_v as_o bride_n be_v by_o other_o for_o here_o both_o dress_n be_v mean_v of_o grace_n but_o especial_o of_o glory_n so_o she_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a spouse_n be_v dress_v with_o christ_n verse_n 9_o write_v as_o a_o most_o remarkable_a comfortable_a note_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v internal_o and_o effectual_o to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n begin_v here_o and_o perfect_v hereafter_o sure_a eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o man_n heart_n to_o conceive_v the_o joy_n banquet_n attire_z and_o grace_n of_o this_o marriage_n and_o friend_n true_o invite_v now_o against_o the_o papist_n if_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o be_v invite_v assurance_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v have_v here_o for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bride_n to_o be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o predisposition_n in_o she_o and_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o be_v in_o this_o world_n invite_v have_v heaven_n in_o part_n upon_o earth_n verse_n 10._o and_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n who_o talk_v with_o he_o abraham_n civil_o worship_v angel_n as_o traveller_n gen._n 18._o and_o be_v blameless_a which_o may_v persuade_v that_o this_o worship_n offer_v by_o john_n be_v religious_a because_o forbid_v now_o john_n have_v see_v angel_n before_o now_o and_o hear_v they_o speak_v yet_o never_o offer_v to_o worship_n till_o now_o either_o be_v now_o overjoy_v about_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o spouse_n for_o which_o discourse_n for_o this_o angel_n have_v familiar_o talk_v with_o he_o a_o great_a while_n by_o way_n of_o thanks_o he_o will_v have_v worship_v he_o or_o perchance_o suppose_v he_o have_v be_v christ_n to_o be_v brief_a johns_n weakness_n be_v here_o show_v and_o the_o angel_n faithfulness_n since_o john_n confess_v in_o write_v his_o error_n as_o moses_n show_v his_o original_n matthew_n his_o call_n impartial_o it_o show_v that_o these_o man_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n who_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n and_o since_o the_o angel_n refuse_v the_o worship_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v johns_n fellow_n servant_n 2._o because_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v therefore_o no_o worship_n neither_o douleia_fw-la nor_o latreia_fw-la for_o they_o be_v indifferent_o use_v for_o the_o same_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o saint_n or_o angel_n so_o that_o as_o the_o angel_n refuse_v it_o so_o
jasper_n a_o precious_a stone_n i_o see_v no_o more_o here_o but_o the_o most_o happy_a everlasting_a life_n of_o saint_n set_v forth_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n this_o metal_n we_o chiefly-esteem_a therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o the_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n or_o city_n by_o it_o pure_a gold_n be_v without_o dross_n if_o try_v in_o the_o fire_n it_o come_v forth_o without_o any_o such_o show_v the_o most_o pure_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n above_o like_o to_o crystal_n or_o clear_a glass_n the_o matter_n be_v solid_a gold_n the_o form_n bright_a as_o glass_n or_o crystal_n so_o it_o be_v as_o a_o golden_a city_n shine_v in_o glory_n not_o real_o but_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o seek_v after_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o far_o exceed_v all_o these_o precicious_a thing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v compare_v verse_n 19_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o city_n be_v mention_v the_o foundation_n be_v very_o precious_a be_v of_o precious_a stone_n stone_n be_v for_o foundation_n preous_a stone_n for_o this_o be_v christ_n lay_v by_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o name_n be_v upon_o the_o foundation_n the_o foundation_n be_v all_o of_o whole_a pearl_n or_o gem_n which_o be_v pillar_n of_o the_o wall_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o foundation_n be_v garnish_v with_o pearl_n or_o precious_a stone_n the_o first_o be_v a_o jasper_n clear_a and_o green_a which_o the_o papist_n say_v signify_v peter_n who_o do_v show_v a_o lively_a flourish_a love_n towards_o christ_n indeed_o peter_n be_v first_o convert_v be_v usual_o first_o name_v but_o the_o same_o order_n of_o mention_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o observe_v always_o and_o it_o be_v conceive_v all_o love_v he_o and_o die_v for_o he_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n john_n only_a except_v perchance_o who_o be_v the_o belove_a disciple_n &_o writ_n most_o of_o love_n therefore_o this_o of_o the_o papist_n prove_v little_a neither_o be_v it_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n but_o their_o name_n be_v write_v upon_o they_o doubtless_o the_o preciousness_n of_o the_o stone_n setforth_a the_o preciousness_n of_o christ_n the_o foundation_n and_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o the_o twelve_o so_o the_o stone_n set_v forth_o the_o choycenesse_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n ch_n 4.3_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a sense_n the_o second_o a_o saphire_n be_v sky-coloured_a it_o aswage_v lust_n it_o be_v wonder_n say_v my_o pareus_n that_o writer_n apply_v not_o this_o to_o john_n who_o only_o live_v unmarried_a the_o papist_n apply_v it_o to_o andrew_n but_o since_o the_o order_n of_o reckon_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o we_o hence_o can_v certain_o gather_v little_a but_o this_o observe_v if_o the_o twelve_o have_v their_o name_n upon_o the_o foundation_n than_o have_v john_n before_o his_o death_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o beast_n like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n resemble_v john_n chap._n 4.7_o who_o though_o alive_a have_v write_v his_o gospel_n where_o he_o sore_n aloft_o like_o a_o eagle_n about_o christ_n divinity_n see_v the_o exposition_n on_o that_o chap._n 4_o 7._o i_o see_v little_a hinder_v the_o three_o a_o chalcedony_n a_o kind_n of_o a_o carbuncle_n of_o a_o purple_a colour_n good_a against_o black_a choler_n that_o be_v sadness_n and_o fear_n now_o the_o foundation_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n both_o teach_v love_n as_o in_o the_o first_o stone_n chastity_n in_o the_o second_o and_o expel_v all_o base_a fear_n as_o in_o the_o three_o stone_n the_o four_o a_o emerald_n a_o most_o pleasant_a green_a colour_n refresh_v the_o sight_n good_a against_o poison_n and_o the_o fall_a sickness_n now_o the_o foundation_n christ_n be_v most_o please_a and_o cordial_a the_o five_o a_o sardonix_n resemble_v in_o part_n a_o man_n nail_n and_o the_o colour_n it_o be_v good_a against_o pride_n so_o be_v the_o foundation_n christ_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n doctrine_n the_o six_o a_o sardius_n of_o a_o dark_a red_a colour_n it_o embolden_v sharpen_v the_o wit_n the_o seven_o a_o chrysolite_n etc._n etc._n be_v good_a against_o shortness_n of_o breath_n the_o papist_n apply_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v they_o christ_n complete_o comprehend_v what_o be_v in_o they_o to_o perfection_n who_o be_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n have_v their_o name_n write_v upon_o the_o foundation_n because_o they_o confirm_v the_o foundation_n christ_n with_o their_o blood_n verse_n 21._o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v twelve_o pearl_n etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v the_o only_a gate_n he_o be_v the_o way_n door_z and_o life_n but_o because_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n we_o come_v to_o christ_n hence_o the_o city_n be_v say_v to_o have_v twelve_o gate_n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n lead_v to_o christ_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n or_o pearl_n who_o in_o heaven_n shall_v shine_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n like_o glorious_a pearl_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n now_o follow_v the_o inward_a beauty_n of_o the_o city_n there_o be_v many_o street_n in_o a_o city_n and_o a_o marketplace_n or_o place_n of_o meeting_n i_o see_v nothing_o else_o here_o but_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v most_o uncorrupt_a and_o pure_a their_o walk_n or_o motion_n and_o meeting_n comprehend_v by_o street_n be_v righteous_a and_o pure_a as_o gold_n our_o meeting_n below_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n and_o the_o pure_a church_n and_o member_n sinful_a therefore_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v transparent_a glass_n is_n the_o city_n unutterable_a brightness_n verse_n 22._o and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n in_o the_o same_o solomon_n glister_a temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a church_n heaven_n shall_v need_v none_o preach_v and_o all_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n shall_v cease_v in_o this_o world_n our_o weakness_n need_v these_o help_n than_o god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o external_a worship_n christ_n shall_v give_v up_o his_o ministerial_a kingdom_n by_o which_o he_o now_o govern_v the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o and_o god_n according_a to_o the_o essence_n in_o three_o person_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o each_o one_o than_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n jer._n 31.34_o none_o need_v say_v know_v the_o lord_n all_o imperfection_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o 1_o cor._n 13.10_o and_o tongue_n which_o be_v only_o to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o hope_v which_o be_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n which_o now_o in_o the_o vision_n they_o enjoy_v only_a charity_n remain_v so_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o meeting_n or_o motion_n ver_fw-la 21._o i_o mean_v no_o such_o as_o these_o but_o conceive_v they_o may_v move_v and_o not_o always_o in_o heaven_n sit_v stand_v still_o or_o rest_v in_o one_o place_n which_o be_v improbable_a for_o the_o lord_n almighty_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o hear_v the_o saint_n praise_v he_o in_o temple_n there_o they_o shall_v immediate_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n to_o he_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n before_o the_o throne_n so_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n god_n in_o heaven_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o temple_n chap._n 11.19_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_a in_o heaven_n mean_v the_o triumphant_a church_n who_o be_v god_n temple_n in_o earth_n now_o he_o be_v the_o saint_n temple_n in_o heaven_n verse_n 23._o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o sun_n nor_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v not_o for_o as_o esay_n have_v it_o the_o moon_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v seven_o fold_n for_o a_o recompense_n for_o their_o unwearied_a former_a pain_n chap._n 30_o 26._o speak_v of_o the_o renovation_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n as_o equal_a in_o light_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o city_n and_o shall_v obscure_v the_o other_o light_n which_o shall_v remain_v glorify_v as_o monument_n of_o god_n mercy_n power_n and_o wisdom_n but_o the_o city_n shall_v not_o need_v they_o have_v the_o father_n of_o light_n there_o where_o also_o every_o saint_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n for_o ever_o o_o glorious_a city_n but_o observe_v that_o esay_n be_v partly_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n under_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o dark_a cloud_n of_o the_o
it_o be_v a_o discover_n his_o nakedness_n 2._o the_o gospel_n sanctify_v and_o chérish_v man_n nature_n 3._o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n hurt_v not_o say_v christ_n 4._o christ_n be_v god_n for_o he_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o election_n 5._o he_o take_v much_o care_n of_o his_o people_n hurt_v they_o not_o 6._o his_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o he_o have_v seal_v once_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o anrichrist_n 7._o there_o be_v a_o set_a time_n of_o our_o call_n until_o we_o have_v seal_v 8._o christ_n servant_n be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o profession_n of_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o in_o their_o forehead_n 9_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o world_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n seal_v for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o seal_n be_v to_o confirm_v so_o that_o the_o saint_n need_v not_o fear_v fall_v away_o 10._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o elect._n 11._o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n do_v cowork_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v 12._o all_o the_o seal_a one_o be_v servant_n to_o god_n verse_n 4._o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o all_o nation_n imitate_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o true_a israel_n because_o god_n have_v elect_v to_o salvation_n some_o out_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n say_v annonymus_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n or_o as_o ch_z 5.9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o every_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n people_n here_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n put_v down_o for_o a_o uncertain_a though_o there_o be_v a_o set_a number_n elect_v and_o know_v to_o god_n the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v leave_v out_o not_o because_o antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o that_o tribe_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n ground_v on_o gen._n 49.17_o dan_fw-mi be_v a_o serpent_n in_o the_o way_n but_o because_o that_o tribe_n forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o become_v like_o gentile_n judg._n 18.1.30_o verse_n 9_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v this_n show_v this_o to_o be_v a_o differ_a act_n from_o the_o former_a the_o seal_a one_o be_v in_o earth_n but_o this_o great_a multitude_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o throne_n the_o seal_a one_o note_n the_o church_n militant_a this_o multitude_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n observe_v as_o in_o chap._n 6_o 12_o 14._o antichrist_n make_v a_o great_a earthquake_n in_o the_o church_n and_o darken_v the_o sun_n make_v the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n here_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v though_o hinder_v chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o the_o elect_v seal_v and_o as_o the_o antichristian_a adversary_n tremble_v at_o the_o last_o day_n chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 2._o last_o so_o the_o martyr_n and_o seal_a one_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 9_o enjoy_v eternal_a felicity_n the_o multitude_n be_v those_o under_o the_o altar_n chap._n 9_o and_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o seal_a one_o ver_fw-la 4._o they_o have_v white_a robe_n to_o note_v their_o glory_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o note_v their_o victory_n and_o reward_n for_o the_o palm_n be_v give_v in_o token_n of_o victory_n of_o old_a verse_n 10._o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n the_o angel_n elder_n beast_n nay_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o heaven_n sing_v joyful_o to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o antichristian_a adversary_n say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o this_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n be_v indifferent_a plain_n therefore_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v it_o verse_n 13._o one_o of_o the_o elder_n answer_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v these_o which_o be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n the_o papist_n say_v peter_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o chap._n 5.5_o say_v weep_v not_o one_o that_o be_v next_o to_o john_n who_o ask_v who_o they_o be_v in_o white_a robe_n not_o as_o doubt_v but_o to_o take_v occasion_n to_o instruct_v john_n as_o the_o baptist_n once_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o christ_n to_o confirm_v they_o of_o the_o messiah_n verse_n 14._o they_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n hence_o their_o whiteness_n hence_o they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n or_o enjoy_v felicity_n not_o because_o of_o work_n or_o martyrdom_n then_o and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n that_o be_v ever_o for_o there_o be_v no_o night_n where_o all_o saint_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o our_o capacity_n in_o his_o temple_n to_o wit_n heaven_n the_o lamb_n and_o the_o almighty_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o christ_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v the_o favour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o positive_a good_a they_o shall_v enjoy_v now_o follow_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o verse_n 16._o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o heat_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o defect_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n as_o tear_n note_v the_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n of_o it_o which_o christ_n will_v deliver_v they_o from_o for_o he_o will_v feed_v they_o with_o satiety_n of_o joy_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n of_o comfort_n for_o in_o his_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n as_o in_o his_o absence_n be_v misery_n for_o evermore_o chap._n viii_o act_n i._o vision_n three_o verse_n 1._o there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n about_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n though_o the_o 7._o chapter_n conclude_v with_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o saint_n from_o all_o misery_n yet_o this_o silence_n i_o understand_v not_o of_o that_o tranquillity_n which_o we_o expect_v to_o follow_v that_o day_n because_o that_o be_v to_o last_v for_o ever_o this_o for_o half_a a_o hour_n what_o then_o by_o it_o i_o understand_v a_o short_a space_n in_o which_o the_o former_a vision_n be_v act_v john_n have_v permission_n to_o desist_v from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o these_o high_a mystery_n and_o to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o contemplate_v on_o new_a vision_n verse_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n the_o seven_a angel_n who_o he_o see_v before_o chap._n 4.5_o to_o who_o christ_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n give_v seven_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v withal_o who_o stand_v before_o god_n their_o office_n be_v as_o herald_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n speedy_o to_o perform_v his_o commandment_n now_o these_o angel_n do_v represent_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o as_o trumpeter_n by_o commission_n be_v to_o cry_v alound_v and_o proclaim_v the_o will_n of_o god_n seven_n be_v a_o perfect_a number_n it_o note_v christ_n send_v a_o complete_a or_o perfect_a number_n of_o preacher_n or_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n yet_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o seven_o mean_v the_o archangel_n mention_v 1_o thess_n 4.16_o to_o sound_v at_o the_o last_o day_n verse_n 3._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n christ_n before_o these_o minister_n begin_v to_o preach_v or_o sound_v steps_z in_o to_o sanctify_v they_o by_o send_v they_o his_o spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o go_v through_o with_o their_o work_n come_v forth_o with_o a_o golden_a censure_n i_o follow_v annonymus_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n who_o by_o the_o altar_n understand_v christ_n under_o who_o protection_n the_o saint_n be_v chap._n 6.9_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n his_o spirit_n which_o as_o fire_v descend_v and_o light_v upon_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2._o thus_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n now_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v from_o the_o altar_n so_o it_o note_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v god_n and_o from_o christ_n if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o comforter_n say_v christ_n here_o note_v a_o allusion_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old-testament_n where_o the_o priest_n go_v to_o the_o altar_n whereon_o continual_a fire_n be_v preserve_v and_o he_o take_v a_o golden_a censure_n and_o he_o put_v incense_v therein_o which_o be_v kindle_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v resolve_v into_o a_o odoriferous_a smoke_n acceptable_a to_o god_n now_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o altar_n but_o christ_n who_o as_o our_o high-priest_n appear_v be_v god_n and_o man_n who_o sanctifyes_n the_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o the_o censure_n that_o be_v his_o most_o precious_a death_n and_o passion_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v
express_v in_o that_o he_o offer_v up_o the_o incense_n with_o or_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n thus_o by_o prayer_n christ_n offer_v up_o the_o incense_n of_o the_o application_n of_o his_o passion_n unto_o it_o the_o saint_n may_v get_v the_o assurance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o consequent_o of_o eternal_a life_n now_o upon_o christ_n offering_n himself_o up_o for_o we_o and_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n voice_n there_o follow_v the_o thunder_a of_o tyrant_n the_o lightning_n of_o heresy_n you_o see_v they_o be_v dangerous_a and_o the_o great_a earthquake_n of_o antichrist_n speak_v of_o chap._n 6.12_o where_o observe_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n agree_v with_o that_o in_o chap._n 6._o christ_n at_o the_o altar_n give_v seven_o trumpet_n to_o seven_o angel_n here_o resemble_v christ_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n there_o the_o thunder_a here_o after_o the_o voice_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n send_v or_o spirit_n give_v to_o the_o church_n resemble_v christ_n on_o the_o red_a horse_n the_o lightning_n which_o burn_v destroy_v and_o make_v look_v pale_a as_o experience_n testifyes_n resemble_v christ_n on_o the_o pale_a and_o black_a horse_n of_o sickness_n and_o heresy_n verse_n 6._o the_o angel_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o sound_v to_o wit_n now_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v send_v his_o spirit_n till_o then_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n nor_o these_o angel_n to_o sound_v thus_o than_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n agree_v and_o perhaps_o the_o voyal_n for_o christ_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o john_n under_o several_a form_n verse_n 7._o the_o first_o angelsound_v and_o there_o follow_v hail_n by_o this_o expression_n the_o contradiction_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o as_o hail_n be_v hurtful_a to_o green_a corn_n so_o be_v opposition_n and_o gainsay_n unto_o young_a believer_n fire_n and_o blood_n resemble_v persecution_n and_o banishment_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o disciple_n when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v from_o penticost_n and_o forward_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n witness_n it_o have_v allusion_n to_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o seal_n by_o this_o mean_v most_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o chief_n teacher_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n mean_v by_o tree_n be_v burn_v up_o or_o destroy_v and_o divers_a even_o very_a many_o saint_n as_o green_a grass_n be_v weak_a than_o the_o tree_n be_v consume_v at_o least_o bodily_a this_o may_v teach_v all_o sincere_a teacher_n to_o expect_v at_o least_o hail_n that_o be_v contradiction_n it_o be_v well_o if_o not_o fire_n and_o blood_n let_v we_o be_v however_o like_o the_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n psal_n 1._o verse_n 8._o and_o the_o second_o angel_n sound_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n this_o mountain_n i_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v immediate_o the_o devil_n as_o some_o think_v but_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o he_o begin_v not_o to_o burn_v with_o envy_n against_o the_o church_n now_o but_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n perchance_o stir_v up_o to_o do_v this_o mischief_n by_o the_o devil_n now_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n or_o empire_n be_v mountain_n be_v say_v chap._n 6.14_o be_v high_o than_o ordinary_a but_o what_o high_a mountain_n be_v in_o the_o world_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n but_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o sea_n be_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o water_n and_o by_o it_o either_o the_o world_n or_o church_n be_v understand_v now_o the_o roman_a empire_n violent_o rush_v in_o upon_o both_o and_o in_o the_o church_n with_o fiery_a rage_n oppress_v many_o thousand_o saint_n witness_v the_o many_o persecution_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v the_o red_a horse_n red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n many_o in_o the_o church_n bodily_a be_v destroy_v understand_v by_o creature_n die_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v destroy_v that_o be_v many_o teacher_n who_o under_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o manage_v the_o sea_n or_o church_n see_v the_o skill_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o lose_v though_o they_o be_v bodily_a destroy_v since_o christ_n be_v aboard_o but_o here_o be_v comfort_n not_o all_o but_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v blood_n also_o the_o sea_n quench_v fire_n so_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n shall_v have_v the_o victory_n at_o last_o and_o perchance_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v because_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o constantine_n do_v thus_o the_o mountain_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o the_o sea_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v antichrist_n be_v near_a home_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o three_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a star_n from_o heaven_n here_o as_o chap._n 6._o be_v denote_v all_o arch-heretic_n who_o for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n deform_v the_o church_n but_o especial_o here_o be_v signify_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v fall_v by_o degree_n for_o indeed_o above_o thirty_o bishop_n before_o sylvester_n for_o the_o most_o part_n shine_v as_o star_n in_o heaven_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n but_o after_o peace_n bring_v in_o by_o constantine_n it_o be_v pity_n such_o fair_a weather_n shall_v do_v hurt_v the_o roman_a star_n like_o the_o babylonian_a lucifer_n or_o the_o devil_n himself_o begin_v to_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o his_o fellow_n minister_n sylvester_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o much_o degenerate_v burden_v the_o church_n with_o heathenish_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n on_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n by_o rivers_n i_o understand_v the_o bishop_n successor_n of_o sylvester_n and_o other_o teacher_n from_o who_o divine_a doctrine_n ought_v to_o flow_v to_o other_o by_o fountain_n i_o understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o water_n the_o comfort_n and_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n infect_v the_o star_n be_v call_v warmewood_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o because_o it_o do_v embitter_v thus_o also_o do_v arrius_n that_o heretic_n embitter_v the_o river_n partly_o by_o force_n partly_o by_o cunning_a that_o who_o drink_v do_v endanger_v their_o salvation_n here_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n this_o bitterness_n continue_v until_o gregory_n too_o too_o long_o have_v it_o please_v god_n otherwise_o yet_o here_o be_v comfort_n since_o but_o the_o three_o part_n of_o either_o be_v infect_v verse_n 12._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n sound_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v in_o the_o six_o seal_n there_o be_v a_o total_a eclipse_n threaten_v the_o sun_n shall_v be_v as_o dark_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n that_o be_v very_o dark_a but_o here_o only_a the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v yet_o the_o apparition_n much_o agree_v or_o as_o the_o pale_a horse_n note_v the_o sickly_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o see_v the_o exposition_n so_o somewhat_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v here_o foretell_v the_o sun_n shadow_n out_o the_o chief_n prelate_n as_o pope_n &_o cardinal_n who_o ought_v to_o shine_v forth_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n the_o moon_n which_o receive_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n signify_v other_o inferior_a depend_v order_n as_o priest_n and_o curate_n the_o star_n be_v less_o in_o light_n signify_v the_o laity_n thus_o annonimus_n upon_o the_o place_n all_o which_o grow_v sickly_a pale_a and_o dime_fw-la in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n yet_o here_o be_v comfort_n only_o the_o three_o part_n for_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o lift_v up_o into_o his_o seat_n verse_n 13._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n john_n see_v this_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n which_o note_v some_o notable_a minister_n live_v in_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n ensue_v it_o be_v conceive_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mean_v by_o this_o angel_n who_o as_o a_o heavenly_a herald_n foretell_v of_o the_o grievous_a calamity_n to_o befall_v the_o church_n by_o antichrist_n witness_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n woe_n woe_n woe_n note_v the_o three_o follow_a trumpet_n or_o many_o great_a misery_n ensue_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n note_v earthly-minded-man_n and_o hypocrite_n contradistinct_a to_o saint_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n be_v more_o happy_a note_v how_o muckworme_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v call_v
inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o saint_n as_o they_o have_v their_o original_a from_o so_o their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n chap._n ix_o act._n 1._o continue_v now_o follow_v the_o five_o and_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o five_o prefigure_v the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o western_a europian_n church_n by_o antichrist_n the_o sixth_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o east_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n mahomet_n and_o the_o turk_n after_o he_o these_o begin_v to_o blow_v together_o as_o it_o be_v of_o which_o history_n sufficient_o testify_v verse_n 1._o the_o first_o angel_n sound_v and_o i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n who_o this_o angel_n or_o minister_n be_v be_v not_o certain_o know_v perchance_o the_o say_a gregory_n upon_o who_o preach_v this_o star_n fall_v but_o the_o star_n note_v some_o notable_a bishop_n fall_v from_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n to_o earthly_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n certain_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o devil_n by_o this_o star_n fall_v long_o since_o of_o which_o therefore_o john_n need_v not_o to_o be_v inform_v so_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o luther_n a_o poor_a monk_n who_o have_v little_a and_o leave_v nothing_o behind_o he_o except_o footstep_n of_o reformation_n the_o star_n note_v some_o notable_a prelate_n long_o before_o he_o who_o begin_v to_o ruin_v the_o west_n as_o mahomet_n do_v the_o east_n and_o it_o be_v none_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n signify_v by_o the_o star_n chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 10._o who_o burn_v as_o a_o lamp_n that_o be_v clear_o and_o glorious_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o first_o yet_o do_v fail_v at_o last_o and_o together_o with_o arrius_n not_o mahomet_n who_o neither_o be_v one_o of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v ever_o shine_v be_v a_o wretched_a villain_n always_o imbitter_v the_o water_n by_o false_a doctrine_n tradition_n heresy_n now_o to_o who_o or_o what_o ecclesiastical_a person_n can_v this_o be_v apply_v but_o to_o the_o anti-christian_n apostasy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gregory_n as_o all_o know_v make_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n that_o shall_v affect_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n boniface_n the_o three_o his_o successor_n three_o year_n after_o his_o decease_n be_v declare_v by_o phocas_n the_o intruder_n as_o all_o agree_v universal_a pope_n chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n behold_v the_o star_n though_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o boniface_n alone_o who_o sit_v not_o on_o the_o chair_n scarce_o a_o year_n but_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o whole_a series_n of_o pope_n the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n by_o key_n power_n be_v mean_v for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o house_n now_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n or_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o damn_v who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o deliver_v who_o he_o will_v thus_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n ver_fw-la 11._o god_n permit_v the_o devil_n tempt_v phocas_n give_v he_o this_o power_n behold_v the_o man_n christ_n then_o though_o he_o give_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o the_o key_n that_o be_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v cast_v forth_o and_o receive_v in_o according_a to_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o pope_n have_v throw_v away_o christ_n key_n he_o make_v use_v of_o satan_n usurp_a one_o this_o his_o triple_a crown_n can_v prove_v whereby_o his_o power_n over_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n be_v mean_v but_o enough_o his_o practice_n make_v he_o know_v where_o note_n christ_n have_v the_o key_n proper_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mediator_n the_o pope_n usurp_o and_o deceitful_o as_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n not_o of_o the_o church_n or_o sink_v of_o hell_n also_o god_n suffer_v the_o sin_n by_o it_o to_o punish_v another_o sin_n to_o wit_n for_o not_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v 2_o thes_n 2.10_o 11._o and_o rom._n 2.24_o 26._o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n hell_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v shut_v up_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o true_a fountain_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v open_v it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o poor_a soul_n behold_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n i_o mean_v the_o pope_n black_a divinity_n worship_v of_o image_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o mass_n penance_n alm_n pilgrimage_n of_o which_o the_o volume_n and_o practice_n of_o papist_n sufficient_o testify_v now_o as_o smoke_n do_v hurt_v the_o eye_n darken_v the_o air_n cause_n thing_n not_o to_o be_v see_v as_o they_o be_v so_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v obscure_v former_o in_o part_n by_o heretic_n but_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o star_n much_o more_o as_o the_o time_n after_o boniface_n the_o three_o make_v know_v the_o air_n signify_v the_o church_n as_o receive_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o church_n do_v from_o christ_n be_v darken_v and_o no_o wonder_n for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v darken_v how_o shall_v the_o air_n or_o church_n have_v light_a thus_o it_o be_v plain_a though_o the_o papist_n profess_v they_o know_v god_n yet_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o note_v that_o some_o by_o aire_n understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o convey_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v much_o darken_v by_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o exposition_n if_o the_o air_n signify_v the_o church_n yet_o christ_n have_v the_o seal_a one_o and_o consequent_o a_o church_n notwithstanding_o this_o darkness_n among_o the_o papist_n verse_n 3._o and_o there_o come_v locust_n out_o of_o the_o smoke_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o star_n first_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v open_v there_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n take_v the_o key_n to_o wit_n absolute_a authority_n upon_o he_o second_o there_o follow_v smoke_n to_o wit_n devilish_a doctrine_n three_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o air_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n four_o follow_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o locust_n they_o be_v small_a creature_n have_v little_a wing_n by_o which_o they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o a_o little_a from_o the_o earth_n and_o seem_v rather_o to_o leap_v then_o to_o fly_v but_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v some_o have_v big_a body_n god_n plague_v egypt_n with_o a_o army_n as_o it_o be_v of_o locust_n john_n the_o baptist_n do_v eat_v they_o as_o well_o as_o wild_a honey_n pray_v mark_v do_v not_o the_o monk_n fryerye_n and_o religious_a order_n as_o they_o call_v they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n sure_o not_o by_o christ_n authority_n or_o his_o word_n the_o open_n of_o the_o pit_n bring_v they_o so_o than_o the_o goth_n army_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v which_o come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n but_o the_o popish_a clergy_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v holy_a to_o fly_v a_o little_a from_o the_o earth_n but_o indeed_o be_v as_o the_o locust_n gorbellied_a devourer_n and_o earthly_a some_o be_v great_a behold_v the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o as_o the_o baptist_n do_v eat_v locust_n so_o some_o have_v feed_v on_o those_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v but_o with_o this_o difference_n to_o their_o destruction_n who_o as_o locust_n skip_v in_o the_o summer_n sing_v and_o delight_v in_o ease_n but_o the_o romish_a clergy_n where_o be_v great_a troop_n then_o of_o locust_n where_o then_o of_o friar_n what_o creature_n destroy_v more_o than_o the_o locust_n who_o more_o than_o the_o romish_a clergy_n who_o devour_v widow_n house_n gather_v infinite_a riches_n without_o labour_n build_v colledges&_n colledges&_n palace_n but_o as_o the_o locust_n do_v good_a neither_o to_o god_n nor_o man_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o these_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n because_o vers_n 4._o these_o can_v hurt_v the_o seal_a one_o but_o antichrist_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v kill_v the_o two_o witness_n chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 7._o i_o answer_v they_o may_v kill_v they_o yet_o not_o hurt_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o outward_a kill_n of_o which_o in_o its_o place_n may_v befall_v the_o saint_n not_o the_o inward_a hurt_v of_o the_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v seal_v by_o election_n redemption_n and_o power_n be_v give_v they_o as_o the_o
this_o purpose_n be_v that_o chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 10._o how_o long_o of_o which_o see_v the_o exposition_n it_o be_v time_n therefore_o that_o thou_o reign_v and_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o ever_o by_o nation_n here_o i_o understand_v all_o enemy_n what_o ever_o with_o who_o the_o 24_o elder_n desire_v christ_n to_o be_v angry_a in_o those_o word_n thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v or_o let_v thy_o wrath_n come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n or_o the_o resurrection_n to_o wit_n be_v come_v but_o sure_o christ_n reveal_v this_o to_o they_o in_o heaven_n otherwise_o it_o be_v very_o secret_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v there_o the_o righteous_a must_v be_v acquit_v however_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n of_o eternal_a life_n a_o reward_n out_o of_o free_a gift_n not_o debt_n so_o the_o apostle_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n rom._n 6._o vers_fw-la last_o and_o though_o god_n have_v promise_v life_n eternal_a be_v not_o a_o debt_n neither_o be_v god_n a_o debtor_n but_o to_o himself_o but_o enough_o the_o 24_o elder_n seem_v to_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v some_o who_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v other_o to_o be_v reward_v these_o three_o sort_n 1_o the_o prophet_n comprehend_v patriarch_n apostle_n evangelist_n 2._o the_o saint_n to_o wit_n confessor_n martyr_n who_o oppose_v antichrist_n 3._o the_o fearer_n of_o god_n name_n comprehend_v all_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n great_a and_o small_a etc._n etc._n all_o have_v the_o reward_n alike_o and_o perchance_o a_o like_a reward_n so_o st._n paul_n seem_v to_o say_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n say_v he_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o and_o not_o only_o for_o i_o but_o for_o all_o those_o that_o love_v his_o appearance_n because_o in_o another_o book_n i_o have_v touch_v this_o point_n and_o in_o this_o page_n i_o will_v name_v the_o choice_n proof_n of_o each_o side_n and_o show_v the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n it_o be_v say_v one_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n 1_o cor._n 15.41_o and_o so_o shall_v be_v the_o resurrection_n therefore_o one_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o outshine_v another_o answ_n as_o peter_n martyr_n fol._n 579._o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n only_o as_o one_o star_n outshine_v another_o so_o the_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v much_o differ_v in_o glory_n from_o they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o sow_v in_o corruption_n as_o vers_n 42._o speak_v note_v it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n to_o wit_n in_o heaven_n but_o so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n therefore_o that_o place_n prove_v nothing_o now_o to_o this_o place_n i_o annex_v that_o of_o math._n 22.30_o on_o the_o other_o part_n we_o our_o saviour_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n now_o the_o angel_n have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o glory_n but_o second_o it_o be_v say_v every_o one_o must_v receive_v according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o now_o if_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o punishment_n why_o not_o in_o reward_n of_o glory_n answ_n because_o punishment_n be_v for_o desert_n reward_v out_o of_o mercy_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v the_o last_o as_o to_o the_o first_o even_o every_o one_o a_o penny_n matth._n 20.13.13_o three_o but_o the_o angel_n differ_v in_o dignity_n there_o be_v throne_n principality_n therefore_o we_o shall_v perchance_o in_o glory_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o they_o answ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o they_o all_o those_o office_n which_o be_v for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o as_o well_o as_o tongue_n which_o be_v for_o the_o build_n the_o church_n according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 13.10_o so_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v alike_o answ_n 2._o archangel_n and_o perchance_o these_o forequoted_a be_v different_a kind_n to_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a now_o the_o angel_n differ_v not_o but_o i_o rather_o retain_v the_o first_o answer_n four_o in_o my_o father_n house_n christ_n say_v be_v many_o mansion_n joh._n 14.2_o answ_n many_o not_o divers_a for_o all_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n mat._n 13.43_o now_o nothing_o shine_v more_o therefore_o all_o shall_v be_v very_o glorious_a yet_o alike_o glorious_a thus_o that_o in_o dan._n 12.3_o doubtless_o be_v mean_v for_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a be_v teacher_n in_o that_o place_n who_o instruct_v as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o glory_n be_v teacher_n too_o now_o the_o same_o labourer_n be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o not_o a_o differ_a reward_v every_o one_o his_o penny_n therefore_o daniel_n say_v they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o firmament_n or_o heaven_n of_o star_n which_o be_v all_o one_o not_o as_o the_o star_n among_o themselves_o but_o glorious_o as_o the_o star_n five_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o less_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5.19_o a_o ruler_n over_o ten_o city_n and_o a_o ruler_n over_o five_o luke_n 19.19_o and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o therefore_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o reward_n answ_n all_o these_o quote_v place_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o prove_v nothing_o the_o more_o careful_o the_o saint_n employ_v their_o talon_n here_o below_o the_o soon_o they_o be_v prefer_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o great_a the_o preferment_n and_o the_o more_o one_o sow_n or_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o more_o temporal_a blessing_n god_n give_v he_o or_o the_o more_o grace_n but_o enough_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n be_v easy_o discover_v christ_n promise_v that_o all_o his_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o consequent_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o if_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v upon_o throne_n so_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n do_v nay_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o and_o be_v glorify_v together_o rom_n 8.17_o but_o enough_o for_o a_o digression_n i_o hope_v no_o transgression_n ver._n 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o temple_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v here_o mean_v the_o open_v it_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o its_o perfect_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o which_o john_n be_v even_o now_o speak_v which_o be_v now_o hide_v and_o keep_v secret_a and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v see_v mean_v christ_n for_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o temple_n typify_v he_o who_o be_v former_o see_v in_o earth_n in_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o now_o after_o the_o great_a day_n in_o perfect_a glory_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n thundering_n voice_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o four_o vision_n and_o the_o lightning_n be_v the_o punishment_n to_o befall_v the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n god_n shall_v rain_v upon_o the_o wicked_a fire_n and_o brimstone_n storm_n and_o tempest_n psal_n 11.6_o these_o thing_n signify_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o element_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o may_v come_v literal_o to_o pass_v at_o the_o last_o day_n chap._n xii_o vision_n 4._o act._n 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o there_o be_v see_v a_o great_a sign_n in_o heaven_n to_o john_n in_o a_o vision_n great_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n a_o sign_n to_o wit_v a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n some_o read_v it_o a_o wonder_n because_o the_o woman_n be_v wonderful_o clothe_v and_o deliver_v to_o omit_v the_o story_n of_o eve_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o mary_n with_o christ_n persecute_v by_o herod_n which_o be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v doubtless_o this_o woman_n be_v the_o church_n for_o woman_n as_o the_o church_n be_v weak_a depend_v on_o their_o husband_n fruitful_a she_o be_v in_o heaven_n partly_o because_o she_o appear_v so_o to_o john_n also_o the_o church_n have_v both_o her_o original_n and_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n this_o vision_n begin_v as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n birth_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n because_o the_o church_n be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o church_n
these_o foot_n be_v the_o large_a grant_n of_o emperor_n canon_n of_o council_n his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n now_o thus_o antichrist_n roar_v in_o his_o bull_n excommunication_n and_o devour_v very_o much_o as_o the_o lion_n who_o know_v not_o the_o devour_a inquisition_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o covetous_a clergy_n forgive_a any_o sin_n for_o money_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o power_v all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o christ_n now_o all_o lawful_a power_n be_v from_o god_n but_o the_o beast_n be_v as_o his_o key_n chap._n 9_o usurp_v and_o unlawful_a the_o dragon_n power_n be_v his_o malice_n deceit_n power_n to_o hurt_v god_n permit_v and_o his_o seat_n or_o throne_n satan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o vicegerent_n or_o vicar_n and_o great_a authority_n thus_o antichrist_n come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o lie_a wonder_n verse_n 3._o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n &c_n &c_n here_n be_v the_o weaken_n of_o the_o beast_n power_n treat_v of_o understand_v by_o the_o beast_n head_n be_v wound_v which_o brightman_n do_v refer_v to_o the_o barbarian_n goth_n vandal_n hunni_n and_o the_o like_a sack_v room_n for_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 42._o year_n she_o be_v by_o they_o take_v and_o spoil_v no_o less_o than_o five_o time_n but_o the_o wound_n be_v heal_v by_o belisarius_n and_o narses_n then_o famous_a captain_n who_o drive_v the_o barbarian_n out_o of_o italy_n and_o restore_v the_o pope_n with_o enlarge_a dignity_n and_o power_n by_o command_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o wound_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v heal_v even_o before_o antichrist_n rise_v which_o be_v not_o till_o after_o to_o wit_n at_o the_o reign_n of_o phocas_n who_o exalt_a boniface_n the_o three_o to_o the_o chair_n this_o wound_n therefore_o with_o my_o pareus_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o great_a schism_n of_o pope_n anno_fw-la 1378._o wherewith_o the_o papacy_n be_v afflict_v more_o than_o 40._o year_n when_o almost_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v ruin_v this_o wound_n the_o dragon_n not_o endure_v the_o beast_n pride_n give_v god_n permit_v as_o a_o punishment_n for_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n strive_v together_o for_o the_o popedom_n so_o that_o all_o be_v endanger_v now_o also_o jerom_n of_o prague_n and_o especial_o john_n husse_v in_o bohemia_n begin_v to_o stir_v two_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o increase_v the_o deadly_a wound_n but_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n strive_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n chirurgeon_n cause_v the_o two_o witness_n to_o be_v burn_v displace_v three_o antipope_n confirm_v martin_n 5._o the_o bohemian_a war_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o open_v the_o wound_n wide_o be_v hush_v up_o upon_o term_n they_o be_v allow_v their_o conscience_n in_o many_o thing_n now_o luther_n and_o melancthons_n preach_v like_o a_o sword_n wound_v but_o now_o some_o king_n command_n upon_o pain_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n man_n to_o obey_v the_o beast_n now_o many_o massacre_n heal_v the_o wound_n and_o many_o notable_a jesuit_n as_o cajetan_n faber_n staphylus_n apply_v their_o skill_n who_o by_o writing_n boldness_n and_o craft_n have_v be_v with_o many_o other_o the_o pope_n best_a physician_n at_o all_o time_n and_o our_o own_o dissension_n say_v my_o pareus_n have_v be_v as_o wine_n and_o oil_n pour_v into_o the_o wound_n to_o heal_v it_o and_o all_o the_o earth_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n they_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n i_o mean_v his_o follower_n before_o he_o be_v wound_v but_o perchance_o the_o heal_a may_v increase_v admiration_n they_o wonder_v at_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n at_o the_o key_n though_o false_a at_o his_o power_n though_o from_o satan_n and_o even_o worship_v the_o beast_n as_o god_n the_o whole_a earth_n here_o observe_v 1_o the_o admirer_n be_v man_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o saint_n 2._o the_o admiration_n be_v general_a their_o catholic_n church_n admire_v after_o he_o mean_v the_o romish_a verse_n 4._o and_o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n unto_o the_o beast_n &c_n &c_n to_o wonder_n thus_o after_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o worship_v the_o dragon_n for_o religious_a worship_n and_o admiration_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v appropriate_v only_o to_o god_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o deut._n 6.13_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a these_o admirer_n give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o beast_n for_o they_o say_v who_o can_v war_v with_o he_o who_o be_v like_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v take_v up_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v like_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n esa_fw-la 40.18_o or_o as_o paul_n who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n rom._n 9_o 19_o so_o who_o can_v war_v with_o the_o beast_n thus_o he_o be_v call_v antichrist_n that_o be_v against_o christ_n exalt_v himself_o above_o king_n nay_o angel_n be_v call_v by_o some_o jesuit_n god_n upon_o earth_n now_o though_o the_o worshipper_n excuse_v themselves_o when_o they_o worship_v antichrist_n and_o his_o image_n crucifix_n and_o say_v they_o worship_v god_n i_o answer_v as_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10.20_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n not_o to_o god_n yet_o i_o believe_v they_o aim_v at_o god_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o enough_o verse_n 5._o and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o dragon_n for_o he_o give_v he_o this_o power_n now_o by_o his_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n great_a blasphemy_n be_v understand_v as_o antiochus_n in_o dan._n 7._o do_v for_o 20._o who_o afflict_a the_o jew_n as_o antichrist_n the_o christian_n to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o rage_n and_o destroy_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n then_o the_o beast_n power_n be_v not_o absolute_a god_n have_v set_v he_o a_o time_n by_o the_o 42._o month_n the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n or_o church_n be_v signify_v as_o chap._n 11._o then_o the_o beast_n shall_v rage_v but_o 216._o year_n more_o but_o last_o to_o the_o end_n verse_n 6._o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n call_v himself_o god_n upon_o earth_n christ_n vicar_n peter_n successor_n high_v priest_n have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n alone_o forgive_a sin_n and_o take_v a_o be_v as_o he_o teach_v iniquity_n from_o the_o world_n his_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o against_o god_n for_o he_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o they_o be_v judge_n as_o magistrate_n or_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o instead_o of_o a_o temple_n god_n and_o oracle_n thus_o he_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n against_o his_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v his_o church_n above_o who_o he_o exalt_v himself_o as_o head_n and_o lord_n thereof_o or_o against_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o deity_n who_o he_o say_v he_o can_v create_v with_o some_o few_o word_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n also_o he_o utter_v his_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n when_o christ_n be_v call_v but_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o they_o which_o dwell_v therein_o his_o tabernacle_n be_v chief_o his_o church_n against_o who_o the_o beast_n blaspheme_v not_o only_o against_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n on_o earth_n but_o against_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o angel_n also_o obtrude_v false_a worship_n upon_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o angel_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o own_o gain_n sake_n set_v they_o over_o town_n and_o city_n horse_n hog_n as_o tutelar_a god_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v verse_n 7._o and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v another_o usurpation_n of_o his_o power_n this_o also_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n dan._n 7.20_o that_o type_n of_o antichrist_n to_o which_o our_o gospel_n daniel_n here_o allude_v this_o be_v the_o war_n speak_v of_o chap._n 11._o with_o the_o two_o witness_n that_o be_v many_o as_o be_v say_v allude_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o thousand_o this_o war_n be_v to_o last_v but_o 42._o month_n of_o which_o already_o note_v the_o beast_n sword_n usurp_v be_v two_o secular_a by_o king_n and_o emperor_n but_o chief_o ecclesiastical_a by_o
bull_n excommunication_n and_o hiss_a sermon_n against_o the_o saint_n condemn_v they_o as_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n now_o as_o here_o the_o beast_n rage_v last_v 42._o month_n so_o the_o little_a horn_n war_v with_o the_o saint_n till_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v the_o saint_n dan._n 7._o now_o this_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n note_v the_o catholic_n state_n of_o the_o beast_n power_n it_o be_v over_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n these_o be_v the_o wonderer_n already_o speak_v of_o vers_n 3._o remember_v christ_n flock_n be_v a_o little_a flock_n verse_n 8._o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o most_o comfortable_a restriction_n the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o all_o christ_n have_v his_o people_n but_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n contradistinct_a to_o saint_n who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n &_o who_o name_n be_v there_o write_v be_v elect_v now_o if_o none_o of_o the_o beast_n worshipper_n have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o they_o in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o god_n be_v thank_v we_o follow_v not_o the_o beast_n this_o be_v one_o sign_n we_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n because_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o life_n through_o he_o slay_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n and_o by_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n thus_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o the_o father_n by_o faith_n before_o his_o actual_a slay_v typify_v out_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n verse_n 9_o have_v be_v oft_o speak_v of_o verse_n 10._o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n this_o may_v comfort_v the_o godly_a for_o antichrist_n though_o he_o lead_v his_o own_o worshipper_n to_o destruction_n and_o domineer_v over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n by_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n chap._n 19_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o need_v patience_n to_o conquer_v withal_o verse_n 11._o and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v etc._n etc._n doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o same_o beast_n as_o be_v say_v but_o call_v another_o because_o of_o another_o form_n see_v vers_fw-la 1._o out_o of_o the_o earth_n hear_v the_o original_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v treat_v of_o who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n before_o now_o by_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v mean_v first_o that_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o so_o terrible_a as_o the_o sea_n monster_n before_o speak_v of_o land_n beast_n be_v more_o familiar_a to_o we_o second_o this_o note_n the_o ignoble_a and_o earthly_a rise_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a friar_n first_o the_o cardinals_z once_o but_o deacon_n employ_v about_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n though_o now_o fellow_n for_o prince_n but_o here_o perchance_o be_v note_v how_o that_o muckle_n trash_n money_n be_v that_o about_o which_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o worshipper_n be_v most_o employ_v and_o which_o be_v the_o usual_a cause_n of_o their_o arise_v and_o preferment_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n you_o see_v the_o beast_n seem_v no_o way_n terrible_a look_n like_o a_o lamb_n like_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o vicar_n and_o servant_n of_o servant_n yet_o in_o speech_n he_o be_v like_o the_o dragon_n remember_v the_o lamb_n have_v seven_o horn_n chap_n 5.6_o this_o beast_n but_o two_o because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o true_a lamb_n strength_n nor_o his_o meekness_n and_o truth_n for_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o dragon_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o beast_n false_a doctrine_n as_o justification_n by_o work_n satisfaction_n also_o his_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n the_o temple_n and_o saint_n nay_o and_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v so_o far_o true_a as_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o and_o his_o church_n therefore_o this_o beast_n be_v true_o call_v a_o false_a prophet_n chap._n 16.13_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n verse_n 12._o and_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o &c_n &c_n doubtless_o here_o antichrist_n as_o a_o deceiver_n be_v describe_v now_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o pope_n be_v here_o mean_v who_o have_v usurped_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n already_o mention_v perchance_o the_o cardinal_n arise_v may_v be_v here_o note_v who_o as_o a_o second_o beast_n exercise_v the_o same_o mention_a power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n and_o that_o before_o he_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n but_o these_o be_v better_o comprehend_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o locust_n otherwise_o this_o beast_n may_v have_v be_v call_v another_o yet_o the_o like_a for_o that_o beget_v this_o and_o yet_o arise_v after_o the_o other_o for_o these_o cardinal_n be_v once_o scarce_o parish_n priest_n and_o in_o time_n be_v after_o the_o pope_n however_o the_o series_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v and_o so_o have_v these_o cardinal_n the_o earth_n or_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o in_o the_o forequoted_a sense_n to_o worship_v the_o former_a wound_a but_o heal_v beast_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o deceiver_n here_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o secular_a prince_n or_o these_o cardinal_n as_o a_o second_o beast_n yet_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a cause_v the_o former_a beast_n or_o pope_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o the_o admirer_n and_o wonderer_n of_o which_o already_o verse_n 13._o and_o do_v great_a thing_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n antichrist_n shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect._n wonder_n and_o miracle_n have_v cease_v the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o now_o they_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o one_o of_o his_o great_a sign_n be_v he_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n whether_o allude_v to_o elias_n or_o satan_n in_o job_n 1._o it_o matter_n not_o 1._o 2_o king_n 1._o for_o certain_o he_o will_v be_v account_v a_o man_n of_o god_n though_o his_o work_n be_v after_o satan_n now_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o literal_o do_v this_o no_o more_o than_o the_o disciple_n remove_v mountain_n yet_o they_o do_v very_o great_a thing_n and_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o beast_n although_o he_o literal_o bring_v not_o fire_n from_o heaven_n since_o he_o do_v other_o great_a sign_n belong_v to_o antichrist_n yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v liken_v to_o fire_n and_o so_o descend_v and_o light_v upon_o the_o apostle_n now_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v the_o spirit_n in_o consecration_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o satan_n destroy_v job_n sheep_n by_o fire_n chap._n 1._o so_o this_o beast_n destroy_v prince_n by_o thunder_a excommunication_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o be_v open_o verse_n 14._o and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v &c_n &c_n thus_o antichrist_n be_v a_o seducer_n but_o not_o of_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o god_n punish_v they_o that_o desire_v not_o nor_o receive_v the_o truth_n to_o salvation_n the_o saint_n rely_v on_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o berean_o examine_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v not_o deceive_v miracle_n must_v not_o prove_v the_o faith_n nor_o truth_n then_o in_o this_o age._n now_o follow_v the_o grand_a idolatry_n of_o rome_n his_o worshipper_n be_v command_v to_o make_v a_o image_n or_o image_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o the_o beast_n not_o of_o the_o beast_n but_o of_o the_o father_n son_n holy_a spirit_n marry_o so_o that_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n you_o see_v be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o image_n or_o idol_n thus_o the_o pope_n command_v his_o worshipper_n to_o do_v verse_n 15._o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n satan_n give_v the_o pope_n this_o power_n thus_o though_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v his_o power_n from_o christ_n as_o also_o aaron_n have_v from_o god_n yet_o the_o pope_n now_o a_o beast_n have_v his_o usurp_a power_n as_o also_o caiphas_n from_o satan_n by_o which_o the_o one_o condemn_v or_o help_v to_o forward_o it_o christ_n the_o other_o christian_n but_o how_o can_v the_o image_n speak_v why_o remember_v the_o worshipper_n pray_v to_o they_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o confide_v in_o they_o believe_v they_o help_v they_o thus_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o locust_n
the_o papist_n lie_v say_v antichrist_n shall_v rage_v but_o about_o four_o year_n these_o harper_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v take_v for_o those_o chap_n 14.3_o who_o congratulate_v the_o 144000._o stand_v with_o christ_n on_o the_o mount_n but_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o brightman_n observe_v rejoice_v and_o sing_v of_o song_n of_o praise_n as_o moses_n do_v for_o victory_n over_o pharaoh_n so_o these_o over_o the_o national_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v overcome_v as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o earth_n though_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o john_n in_o heaven_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n in_o the_o vision_n mean_v excellent_a harp_n verse_n 3._o and_o they_o sang_fw-fr so_o it_o seem_v to_o john_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o tongue_n lip_n nor_o voice_n as_o yet_o enough_o in_o heaven_n to_o make_v music_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o our_o capacity_n yet_o the_o saint_n most_o sweet_o and_o joyful_o but_o as_o spirit_n praise_n god_n in_o heaven_n the_o song_n of_o moses_n exod._n 15._o or_o like_o it_o and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o oft_o before_o it_o be_v a_o song_n compose_v of_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n together_o by_o which_o you_o see_v the_o way_n to_o praise_n god_n be_v out_o of_o his_o last_a word_n thus_o his_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n and_o praise_n out_o of_o his_o word_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v their_o king_n and_o they_o his_o subject_n verse_n 4._o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o not_o antichrist_n be_v only_o holy_a the_o pope_n unholinesse_n be_v here_o reprove_v all_o nation_n shall_v some_o of_o all_o nation_n upon_o antichrist_n decline_v for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v manifest_v in_o weaken_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n make_v he_o odious_a this_o the_o harper_n worthy_o pronounce_v verse_n 5._o and_o after_o that_o i_o look_v to_o wit_n after_o the_o song_n as_o a_o interlude_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o heaven_n be_v open_v allude_v to_o the_o literal_a temple_n the_o meaning_n be_v john_n see_v heaven_n open_a out_o of_o which_o come_v these_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o mystery_n in_o it_o but_o antichrist_n judgement_n proceed_v from_o christ_n the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v having_z seven_o plague_n clothe_v in_o pure_a white_a linen_n white_a linen_n note_v their_o heavenly_a purity_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n so_n christ_n have_v chap._n 1.13_o note_v his_o majesty_n and_o diligence_n which_o his_o servant_n the_o angel_n have_v ready_a to_o execute_v his_o pleasure_n or_o this_o import_v the_o decency_n of_o angel_n who_o assume_v body_n or_o appear_v in_o bodily_a form_n for_o our_o sake_n come_v not_o naked_a but_o clothe_v as_o the_o priest_n by_o god_n command_n in_o the_o law_n verse_n 7._o and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n of_o these_o be_v speak_v chap._n 4._o it_o matter_n not_o which_o of_o they_o give_v the_o seven_o vial_n perchance_o he_o that_o be_v near_o not_o peter_n as_o the_o papist_n think_v thus_o much_o be_v apparent_a the_o church_n desire_v god_n judgement_n to_o be_v hasten_v upon_o antichrist_n as_o chap._n 6.10_o upon_o tyrant_n o_o lord_n how_o long_o the_o beast_n resemble_v the_o gospel_n church_n now_o they_o especial_o desire_v it_o being_n great_a sufferer_n vial_n note_v the_o vessel_n hold_v as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n can_v drink_v at_o a_o draught_n but_o doubtless_o these_o be_v great_a one_o note_v god_n great_a judgement_n '_o golden_a note_v the_o justness_n of_o the_o judgement_n though_o then_o john_n see_v vial_n in_o the_o vision_n they_o note_v the_o cup_n of_o wrath_n and_o fury_n speak_v of_o in_o some_o sense_n chap._n 14_o 10._o verse_n 8._o and_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n etc._n etc._n not_o a_o cloud_n as_o 1_o king_n 8.10_o 11._o but_o smoke_n note_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n and_o consequent_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o though_o former_o it_o be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n not_o of_o new_a yet_o now_o it_o begin_v more_o plain_o to_o appear_v after_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n above_o note_v by_o the_o temple_n because_o of_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n nor_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v light_n because_o nothing_o but_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n be_v pass_v that_o be_v never_o for_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v the_o archangel_n at_o the_o last_o day_n thus_o none_o of_o the_o beast_n worshipper_n have_v light_a nor_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o for_o ever_o but_o christ_n we_o hope_v will_v call_v many_o of_o they_o home_o as_o that_o great_a city_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n decay_v thus_o far_o the_o introduction_n to_o the_o five_o vision_n the_o smoke_n come_v from_o god_n glory_n and_o power_n and_o the_o blindness_n from_o god_n as_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n chap._n xvi_o vision_n 5._o verse_n 1._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n say_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n go_v etc._n etc._n former_o two_o witness_n chap._n 11._o that_o be_v a_o few_o be_v raise_v up_o against_o antichrist_n now_o seven_o that_o be_v very_o many_o who_o by_o their_o preach_v shall_v as_o the_o witness_n cause_n vial_n of_o wrath_n to_o be_v pour_v upon_o antichrist_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o witness_n chap._n 11._o the_o dragon_n against_o the_o woman_n chap._n 12._o the_o beast_n against_o the_o saint_n by_o war_n chap._n 13._o and_o suffer_v none_o to_o buy_v and_o sell_v but_o his_o spiritual_a merchant_n not_o follow_v a_o strange_a change_n judgement_n for_o the_o antichristian_a company_n beast_n and_o merchant_n go_v there_o be_v commission_n pour_v out_o not_o drop_n aggravate_v the_o punishment_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n leave_v none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o vessel_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o vers_fw-la 2._o these_o angel_n note_v minister_n verse_n 2._o and_o the_o first_o go_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n note_v the_o readiness_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o obey_v the_o lord_n who_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n or_o heaven_n command_v they_o even_o now_o ver_fw-la 1._o on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o there_o fall_v a_o grievous_a noisome_a sore_n upon_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n on_o antichrist_n markked_a one_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o first_o egyptian_a plague_n of_o boil_n and_o blain_n exod._n 9.9_o for_o here_o be_v oft_o such_o punishment_n as_o hail_n locust_n blood_n now_o though_o god_n may_v punish_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o outward_a disease_n as_o the_o french_a pox_n which_o follow_v the_o wanton_a clergy_n yet_o since_o outward_a disease_n be_v common_a to_o all_o chief_o with_o brightman_n i_o understand_v these_o plague_n to_o be_v in_o man_n as_o hatred_n envy_n malice_n against_o the_o true_a light_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o first_o angel_n note_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o the_o saint_n though_o it_o be_v as_o a_o vial_n and_o torment_n to_o the_o mark_v one_o because_o it_o hinder_v their_o riches_n honour_n pride_n tyranny_n now_o what_o great_a sore_n than_o a_o torment_a vex_a mind_n verse_n 3._o and_o the_o second_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o become_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n so_o in_o the_o vision_n the_o sea_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o gather_v together_o of_o church_n perchance_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n whether_o all_o people_n gather_v for_o help_n when_o the_o first_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o it_o last_v many_o year_n many_o river_n as_o cardinal_n bishop_n archbishop_n etc._n etc._n run_v hither_o and_o make_v up_o the_o sea_n to_o consult_v against_o christ_n true_a witness_n however_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o church_n be_v the_o sea_n the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n be_v the_o river_n and_o fountain_n which_o make_v up_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o fountain_n be_v scripture_n all_o corrupt_a at_o least_o to_o they_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o that_o egyptian_a plague_n when_o the_o water_n be_v blood_n so_o here_o the_o church_n bishop_n doctor_n be_v pollute_v so_o the_o scripture_n the_o fountain_n in_o some_o sense_n of_o water_n be_v
boniface_n the_o three_o but_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a ann._n 1073._o gregory_n 7._o rage_v with_o both_o sword_n spiritual_a and_o civil_a depose_v the_o emperor_n henry_n forbid_v marriage_n of_o priest_n advancing_z idolatry_n now_o come_v in_o the_o grand_a idol_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o purgatory_n call_v by_o pareus_n the_o god_n of_o force_n out_o of_o dan._n 11.38_o because_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o purgatory_n the_o pope_n become_v rich_a and_o all_o their_o force_n be_v employ_v to_o confirm_v this_o idol_n it_o be_v also_o the_o strength_n and_o nerve_n of_o popery_n in_o the_o first_o millenary_a they_fw-mi flourish_a church_n of_o the_o east_n indeed_o become_v adulterate_a but_o mahometism_n though_o it_o also_o begin_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n have_v infinite_o more_o spread_v after_o satan_n lose_v by_o which_o mean_v the_o nation_n have_v be_v much_o deceive_v now_o the_o judgement_n upon_o satan_n gog_n and_o antichrist_n follow_v in_o the_o last_o act_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o the_o first_o gog_n and_o his_o army_n fall_v partly_o upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o macchabee_n here_o follow_v the_o last_o destruction_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n some_o notable_a judgement_n shall_v overtake_v they_o before_o or_o to_o be_v sure_o however_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n these_o judgement_n be_v set_v out_o by_o fire_n a_o merciless_a element_n so_o psal_n 11.6_o god_n shall_v rain_v upon_o his_o enemy_n fire_n &_o brimstone_n allude_v to_o ezek._n 38.22_o where_o gogs_o destruction_n be_v set_v forth_o perchance_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o vengeance_n and_o that_o by_o fire_n thus_o the_o old_a goggish_a war_n and_o the_o new_a somewhat_o agree_v this_o fire_n from_o heaven_n be_v the_o sharp_a sword_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n chap._n 19.21_o to_o devour_v or_o slay_v the_o adversary_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n &c_n &c_n master_n and_o servant_n be_v torment_v for_o ever_o but_o doubtless_o satan_n punishment_n shall_v be_v great_a as_o the_o seducer_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o nation_n upon_o who_o the_o whore_n sit_v chap._n 17_o 15._o who_o through_o satan_n deceive_v they_o and_o gog_n and_o magog_n with_o all_o their_o force_n prince_n and_o retinue_n under_o the_o turk_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o i_o the_o rather_o mention_v because_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v not_o only_o of_o satan_n and_o they_o as_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o he_o deceive_v but_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n suffer_v in_o the_o lake_n who_o he_o also_o deceive_v the_o nation_n then_o or_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v deceive_v chief_o by_o antichrist_n and_o satan_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o gog_n and_o magog_n with_o their_o adherent_n distinct_o from_o they_o thus_o we_o have_v a_o eastern_a and_o western_a antichrist_n verse_n 11._o and_o i_o see_v a_o white_a throne_n here_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o i_o observe_v in_o this_o congregation_n be_v after_o every_o vision_n after_o some_o sort_n express_v except_o in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v a_o peculiar_a vision_n omit_v it_o and_o after_o follow_v the_o joyful_a marriage_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n or_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o master_n brightman_n mistake_v apply_v it_o to_o this_o life_n a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o great_n because_o set_v up_o for_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o all_o white_z because_o of_o its_o celestial_a splendour_n and_o majesty_n it_o be_v the_o white_a cloud_n mention_v chap._n 14.14_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o be_v christ_n to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n john_n 5.22_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n flee_v away_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v his_o majesty_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n till_o the_o judgement_n be_v past_a and_o there_o place_n be_v find_v nowhere_o most_n say_v the_o renovation_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o that_o only_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a form_n and_o corruptible_a quality_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o so_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o as_o it_o be_v but_o shall_v be_v make_v most_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a be_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom_n 8._o being_n to_o be_v free_v from_o corruption_n and_o bondage_n but_o few_o show_v good_a reason_n for_o this_o renovation_n except_o that_o the_o saint_n may_v contemplate_v on_o the_o creation_n renew_v which_o they_o in_o heaven_n shall_v know_v to_o perfection_n though_o this_o be_v altogether_o consume_v now_o since_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o renovation_n be_v it_o be_v some_o may_v say_v for_o the_o saint_n sometime_o to_o visit_v delight_n in_o and_o live_v but_o their_o mansion_n be_v prepare_v in_o heaven_n these_o shall_v be_v change_v if_o philosophy_n can_v bear_v that_o interpretation_n into_o nothing_o have_v serve_v the_o creature_n for_o the_o creator_n pleasure_n as_o they_o be_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o shall_v be_v exchange_v for_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n now_o perchance_o to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o corruption_n be_v liberty_n enough_o for_o this_o whole_a creature_n man_n except_v but_o we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v the_o glorious_a heavenly_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n above_o in_o perfect_a glory_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v earth_n consummate_v sea_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o c._n 21.1_o we_o scarce_o hear_v of_o '_o its_o renovation_n or_o use_n why_o then_o shall_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v renew_v without_o their_o fellow_n element_n but_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n till_o anon_o to_o the_o most_o learned_a discourse_n of_o dr._n hackwill_n upon_o this_o subject_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o most_o delightsome_a book_n of_o god_n preserve_v the_o world_n and_o govern_n of_o it_o verse_n 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a mean_v those_o who_o have_v die_v from_o adam_n to_o the_o last_o day_n but_o now_o raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o who_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v judge_v also_o be_v less_o in_o number_n then_o the_o say_v dead_a who_o now_o be_v quicken_v through_o christ_n small_a and_o great_a great_n man_n and_o beggar_n man_n and_o child_n it_o seem_v john_n see_v child_n in_o the_o stature_n of_o child_n though_o then_o make_v capable_a of_o understand_v their_o sentence_n but_o most_o believe_v we_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o full_a stature_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v till_o we_o come_v to_o a_o full_a man_n the_o stature_n and_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.13_o for_o as_o in_o paradise_n the_o type_n of_o heaven_n adam_n be_v create_v perfect_a in_o stature_n and_o of_o a_o ripe_a choice_n age_n so_o it_o be_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n such_o be_v christ_n so_o the_o young_a man_n appear_v in_o christ_n grave_n as_o type_v out_o the_o resurrection_n mar._n 16.5_o but_o enough_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a yea_o and_o live_v to_o be_v judge_v who_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o false_a prophet_n or_o beast_n shall_v be_v so_o find_v and_o after_o change_v be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o pit_n as_o chap._n 19.20_o stand_v before_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n the_o guilty_a stand_a ready_a to_o be_v condemn_v who_o be_v already_o condemn_v and_o the_o saint_n stand_v in_o christ_n presence_n to_o be_v absolve_v who_o be_v former_o in_o soul_n in_o bliss_n and_o absolve_v but_o here_o perfect_a misery_n and_o joy_n be_v expect_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v allude_v to_o humane_a court_n not_o as_o if_o god_n want_v book_n the_o reprobate_n own_o conscience_n will_v be_v a_o open_a book_n against_o they_o god_n forget_v not_o their_o impiety_n perchance_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v produce_v against_o those_o who_o know_v they_o and_o disobey_v they_o according_a to_o that_o say_n the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v shall_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 12.48_o then_o heretic_n will_v answer_v for_o abuse_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v the_o book_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o redeem_v to_o life_n through_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v sentence_n be_v pronounce_v according_a
to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o our_o judgement_n according_a to_o their_o work_n good_n or_o bad_a but_o the_o just_a be_v not_o judge_v or_o save_v because_o of_o their_o work_n good_a or_o bad_a work_n be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o by_o they_o as_o open_a testimony_n shall_v all_o be_v judge_v the_o good_a work_n of_o saint_n christ_n wrought_v in_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v reward_v they_o for_o what_o he_o have_v wrought_v o_o bless_a jesus_n work_v thy_o work_n in_o we_o verse_n 13._o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o she_o etc._n etc._n sentence_n be_v pronounce_v all_o the_o element_n give_v up_o their_o dead_a the_o water_n those_o that_o be_v drown_v the_o earth_n those_o that_o be_v bury_v whether_o saint_n body_n or_o reprobate_n but_o the_o saint_n so_o long_o before_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o may_v meet_v christ_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o air_n and_o come_v to_o see_v and_o approve_v christ_n judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o hell_n i_o understand_v how_o the_o damn_a shall_v appear_v to_o receive_v their_o final_a sentence_n who_o be_v call_v dead_a because_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o once_o bodily_a dead_a by_o death_n i_o understand_v the_o grave_n or_o the_o earth_n as_o before_o the_o effect_n of_o death_n all_o that_o be_v burn_v eat_v by_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n or_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v appear_v the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v the_o ash_n of_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 14._o and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o bring_v death_n and_o cause_v destruction_n or_o entice_v to_o hell_n thus_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o in_o vers_n 10._o by_o a_o anticipation_n of_o time_n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o hell_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o now_o fulfil_v this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n or_o eternal_a death_n the_o first_o be_v a_o temporal_a death_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v one_o or_o rather_o a_o separate_a man_n by_o sin_n from_o god_n verse_n 15._o be_v easy_a all_o but_o the_o elect_a be_v damn_v be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n if_o any_o man_n demand_v why_o so_o oft_o this_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v answer_v because_o the_o saint_n my_o be_v comfort_v and_o patient_o endure_v persecution_n for_o a_o while_n this_o act_n answer_v the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n chap._n 14._o latter_a end_n and_o to_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o the_o hail_n chap._n 16.21_o and_o to_o chap._n 19.20_o concern_v the_o army_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n together_o with_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o hell_n chap._n xxi_o be_v the_o seven_o vision_n continue_v after_o the_o renovation_n if_o not_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v show_v to_o john_n under_o a_o twofold_a simile_n first_o as_o a_o glorious_a bride_n adorn_v second_o as_o a_o most_o excellent_a choice_n city_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o rare_a and_o precious_a to_o man_n to_o give_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o saint_n glory_n in_o the_o glorious_a heaven_n verse_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o reprobate_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n be_v mention_v now_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o the_o saint_n glory_n and_o i_o see_v john_n as_o moses_n see_v the_o promise_a land_n see_v heaven_n before_o death_n into_o which_o paul_n be_v wrap_v and_o hear_v unspeakable_a thing_n a_o new_a heaven_n esay_n foretell_v of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n chap._n 65.17_o which_o begin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v after_o the_o shake_a heaven_n and_o earth_n heb._n 12.26_o by_o a_o reformation_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a man_n become_v new_a creature_n here_o the_o new_a heaven_n may_v signify_v the_o church_n glory_n in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n most_o glorious_a master_n brightman_n apply_v the_o latter_a to_o the_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o jew_n conversion_n which_o can_v hold_v though_o we_o expect_v their_o conversion_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o judaea_n as_o he_o suppose_v who_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v daily_o gain_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o millenaries_n apply_v this_o to_o their_o golden_a age_n of_o who_o opinion_n in_o part_n augustine_n confess_v he_o once_o be_v but_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o of_o no_o such_o brave_a time_n in_o earth_n towards_o the_o end_n but_o say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n in_o earth_n and_o though_o rome_n shall_v be_v burn_v yet_o both_o antichrist_n and_o gog_n shall_v rage_v to_o the_o end_n concern_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n though_o i_o almost_o stagger_v in_o the_o point_n i_o will_v follow_v the_o most_o common_a opinion_n notwithstanding_o what_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o book_n concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n prophesy_v by_o esay_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n fulfil_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o church_n i_o understand_v the_o renew_a condition_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n literal_o to_o be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o esay_n and_o peter_n 2.3_o 13._o the_o substance_n whereof_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o abolish_v but_o the_o corruptible_a quality_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v pure_a bright_a glorious_a thus_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o be_v not_o vanish_v quite_o for_o substance_n but_o quality_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v and_o purify_v by_o fire_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n john_n see_v not_o the_o very_a glory_n of_o heaven_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v but_o type_n and_o simile_n of_o it_o and_o the_o sea_n be_v no_o more_o according_a ro_o corrupt_v quality_n and_o roll_v with_o wave_n as_o now_o but_o make_v solid_a and_o in_o a_o globe_n though_o i_o know_v no_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n unless_o to_o remain_v as_o monument_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o power_n and_o to_o be_v renew_v as_o have_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o course_n faithful_o serve_v their_o creator_n as_o a_o reward_n for_o their_o service_n be_v deliver_v from_o bondage_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o perchance_o the_o heaven_n may_v not_o as_o now_o compass_v the_o earth_n or_o move_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o it_o but_o the_o brightness_n and_o lustre_n thereof_o shall_v be_v much_o augment_v as_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n verse_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n here_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o renew_a church_n show_v to_o john_n after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o renew_a world_n and_o indeed_o this_o renovation_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n renew_v therefore_o one_o can_v be_v well_o the_o other_o or_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n the_o glorify_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v say_v and_o i_o see_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o former_a let_v the_o reader_n perpend_v this_o also_o john_n seem_v to_o insert_v his_o name_n to_o confirm_v it_o say_v i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n mean_v the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v jerusalem_n a_o city_n because_o of_o its_o choice_n and_o rare_a build_n such_o be_v jerusalem_n build_v by_o solomon_n more_o rare_a be_v this_o which_o be_v not_o build_v of_o common_a stone_n but_o as_o esay_n 54.13_o which_o i_o may_v apply_v in_o some_o sense_n here_o the_o citizen_n be_v saint_n who_o know_v one_o another_o as_o citizen_n do_v she_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n and_o perfect_o holy_a so_o appear_v to_o john_n in_o the_o vision_n she_o in_o some_o sort_n be_v holy_a here_o below_o for_o christ_n sanctify_v she_o wash_v she_o by_o water_n regenerate_v she_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o old_a jerusalem_n be_v pollute_v this_o be_v new_a new_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o vision_n perfect_a holy_a come_v down_o from_o heaven_n so_o chap._n 3.12_o note_v her_o original_a to_o be_v from_o god_n this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o local_a motion_n her_o abode_n be_v heaven_n as_o chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 1._o a_o woman_n in_o heaven_n but_o here_o be_v note_v her_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o
law_n where_o the_o sun_n of_o light_n be_v prophesy_v never_o to_o set_v full_o till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n ch_n 60.20_o but_o not_o only_o of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n nay_o vers_fw-la 19_o speak_v as_o the_o place_n now_o in_o hand_n as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o sun_n nor_o moon_n hereafter_o verse_n 24._o and_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o building_n and_o glory_n now_o of_o the_o citizen_n somewhat_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o city_n john_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o city_n can_v not_o convenient_o but_o mention_n citizen_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a city_n or_o part_n of_o it_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o jewish_a nation_n or_o the_o elect_a of_o they_o be_v the_o rest_n but_o this_o must_v be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o city_n first_o and_o then_o inhabitant_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n thither_o not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o beast_n of_o which_o often_o but_o king_n convert_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o see_v esay_n 60._o at_o large_a to_o which_o passage_n here_o be_v a_o allusion_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n partly_o fulfil_v now_o these_o king_n bring_v their_o power_n and_o honour_n to_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o uphold_v the_o same_o and_o they_o bring_v their_o honour_n to_o the_o city_n above_o when_o their_o abode_n be_v forever_o above_o be_v consummate_v in_o glory_n praise_v honour_v &_o laud_v god_n and_o christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o these_o king_n be_v not_o such_o as_o bring_v now_o again_o their_o earthly_a honour_n to_o the_o church_n militant_a for_o they_o be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o nation_n not_o to_o be_v save_v imply_v their_o be_v in_o joy_n and_o safety_n king_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o of_o the_o ten_o convert_a one_o who_o when_o in_o heaven_n be_v not_o king_n but_o fellow-citizen_n ver._n 26._o be_v much_o the_o same_o verse_n 25._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v by_o day_n &c_n &c_n note_v the_o security_n and_o peace_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o danger_n for_o we_o shut_v gate_n day_n and_o night_n in_o time_n of_o war_n or_o siege_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o danger_n now_o if_o in_o the_o day_n time_n the_o gate_n shall_v not_o be_v shut_v than_o never_o for_o there_o be_v no_o night_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v expel_v darkness_n by_o everlasting_a light_n this_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o esay_n 60._o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_a continual_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a under_o the_o gospel_n to_o admit_v member_n to_o wit_n into_o the_o church_n gentiles_n and_o king_n and_o never_o shut_v as_o exclude_v none_o and_o here_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o signify_v the_o security_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a verse_n 27._o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a enter_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v defile_v see_v vers_fw-la 8._o expos_fw-la on_o it_o paul_n long_v since_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o foretell_v as_o much_o now_o christ_n will_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n these_o place_n prove_v nothing_o against_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v be_v overtake_v in_o some_o sin_n and_o have_v wash_v themselves_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o who_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_n chap._n xxii_o the_o same_o vision_n partly_o continue_v verse_n 1._o and_o he_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o last_o chapter_n concern_v the_o saint_n felicity_n answer_v to_o chap._n 7_o 15._o where_o the_o redeem_v clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n praise_n god_n before_o the_o throne_n day_n and_o night_n that_o be_v for_o ever_o the_o pure_a river_n allude_v to_o ezek_n 47._o or_o rather_o to_o paradise_n water_v by_o the_o river_n that_o come_v out_o of_o eden_n gen._n 2.10_o but_o that_o river_n draw_v corruption_n this_o be_v pure_a and_o water_n of_o life_n have_v no_o mixture_n of_o filth_n that_o come_v out_o of_o eden_n this_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n what_o more_o pleasant_a than_o a_o water_n behold_v not_o a_o fountain_n but_o a_o great_a river_n not_o round_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n but_o run_v through_o the_o street_n let_v we_o entertain_v no_o earthly_a thought_n for_o god_n by_o this_o show_v we_o glorious_a thing_n in_o ezek._n 47._o water_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o temple_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n flow_v from_o christ_n but_o in_o this_o place_n as_o also_o chap._n 7._o last_o the_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n be_v to_o note_v the_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v by_o the_o immediate_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n as_o also_o unspeakable_a purity_n and_o joy_n now_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o life_n and_o its_o doctrine_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n john_n 7.37_o other_o say_v the_o river_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n or_o god_n constant_o refresh_v the_o city_n of_o god_n verse_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n of_o it_o and_o of_o either_o side_n here_o follow_v the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o citizen_n be_v there_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n confer_v and_o preserve_v life_n allude_v to_o the_o tree_n in_o paradise_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o this_o be_v common_a for_o all_o the_o citizen_n there_o be_v but_o one_o the_o which_o that_o in_o paradise_n type_v see_v rev._n 2.7_o where_o i_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n now_o the_o tree_n though_o but_o one_o with_o its_o bough_n and_o root_n reach_v both_o side_n the_o river_n though_o the_o river_n be_v very_o broad_a note_v how_o sufficient_a christ_n be_v for_o all_o the_o citizen_n ezek._n 47.7_o to_o which_o here_o as_o a_o allusion_n speak_v of_o many_o tree_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o christ_n convey_v many_o way_n to_o the_o saint_n therefore_o call_v many_o tree_n as_o the_o foundation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v twelve_o but_o here_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n who_o all_o enjoy_v alike_o of_o the_o river_n etc._n etc._n the_o tree_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n because_o bar_v from_o none_o by_o the_o river_n because_o always_o fruitful_a never_o decay_v bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v here_o be_v mean_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o though_o they_o preach_v one_o christ_n yet_o draw_v comfort_n from_o he_o several_a way_n nor_o will_v i_o mention_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n all_o comfort_v but_o the_o tree_n note_v christ_n who_o monthly_o that_o be_v continual_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o refresh_v the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o earnest_n whereof_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o this_o world_n several_a way_n so_o christ_n in_o heaven_n allude_v to_o the_o twelve_o month_n of_o a_o year_n bring_v forth_o twelve_o nay_o thousand_o of_o fruit_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n the_o leaf_n be_v for_o the_o heal_a the_o nation_n allude_v to_o ezek._n 47._o so_o that_o nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o be_v most_o sweet_a and_o good_a not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o any_o physic_n in_o heaven_n but_o to_o keep_v the_o allegory_n of_o the_o tree_n ordinary_a tree_n lose_v their_o leaf_n nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o be_v profitable_a the_o nation_n chap._n 21.26_o who_o bring_v their_o glory_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o king_n do_v by_o be_v convert_v and_o uphold_v his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o be_v at_o last_o glorify_v by_o christ_n and_o perfect_o cure_v verse_n 3._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n etc._n etc._n what_o ever_o may_v hinder_v happiness_n shall_v be_v remove_v as_o chap._n 7.15_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o by_o curse_n we_o may_v understand_v not_o only_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v null_v but_o the_o anathema_n of_o antichrist_n also_o sin_n sorrow_n torment_n death_n which_o be_v destroy_v here_o may_v be_v intimate_v the_o curse_n of_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n in_o this_o life_n because_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n but_o there_o above_o be_v purity_n and_o therefore_o no_o curse_n as_o beza_n have_v it_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o curse_n because_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n shall_v
resurrection_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o merit_n and_o work_n but_o of_o free_a grace_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a who_o christ_n esteem_v his_o son_n and_o have_v make_v worthy_a so_o christ_n call_v they_o heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n god_n have_v give_v i_o verse_n 5._o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n since_o the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v they_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a of_o eternal_a life_n observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o believer_n obtain_v not_o salvation_n by_o chance_n but_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n through_o christ_n from_o eternity_n and_o know_v from_o they_o that_o perish_v 2._o that_o the_o elect_n be_v certain_a of_o life_n none_o can_v pluck_v they_o on_o it_o of_o god_n hand_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v book_n metaphorical_o for_o he_o need_v none_o but_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o foreknowledge_n counsel_n and_o judgement_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v three_o book_n in_o scripture_n one_o of_o providence_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v down_o how_o every_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o wicked_a be_v destroy_v who_o be_v equal_o write_v here_o with_o the_o righteous_a they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o his_o book_n god_n second_o book_n be_v of_o predestination_n and_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v blot_v his_o three_o be_v of_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o book_n be_v open_v ch_n 20._o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n a_o honour_n beyond_o thought_n to_o be_v call_v by_o name_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o angel_n and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v public_o this_o may_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o care_n to_o get_v the_o first_o white_a garment_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v these_o of_o glory_n and_o this_o glorious_a acknowledgement_n i_o omit_v ver_fw-la 6._o be_v easy_a verse_n 7._o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n write_n some_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v quadratus_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o eusebius_n mention_v ignatius_n write_v to_o these_o philadelphian_o that_o be_v holy_a because_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o holy_a and_o make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n sanctification_n and_o true_a constant_a in_o keep_v promise_n and_o love_a truth_n hate_v falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n as_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n out_o of_o isa_n 6._o so_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n call_v himself_o not_o only_o holy_a but_o holiness_n and_o whereas_o christ_n call_v himself_o but_o a_o great_a high_a priest_n in_o hebr._n 4._o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o the_o great_a high-priest_n show_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n but_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o pagan_n arch-flaman_n or_o priest_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n or_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n by_o key_n power_n be_v note_v for_o christ_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o church_n as_o lord_n and_o head_n of_o it_o and_o have_v commit_v the_o ministerial_a power_n and_o key_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v to_o wit_n the_o door_n of_o grace_n and_o heaven_n and_o scripture_n man_n be_v already_o blind_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o may_v for_o further_a punishment_n darken_v they_o more_o and_o more_o no_o man_n shut_v because_o none_o can_v hinder_v he_o from_o enter_v in_o at_o his_o open_a door_n or_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v because_o whosoever_o be_v not_o elect_v and_o draw_v by_o christ_n can_v never_o enter_v this_o prove_v christ_n deity_n for_o the_o apostle_n ministerial_o do_v it_o matth._n 18_o and_o eliakim_n as_o high-priest_n isa_n 22.22_o but_o christ_n absolute_o verse_n 8._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n i_o approve_v thy_o good_a work_n christ_n praise_v his_o good_a part_n to_o increase_v they_o particular_o because_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o word_n and_o not_o deny_v his_o name_n in_o the_o former_a he_o commend_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o latter_a his_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o before_o the_o adversary_n but_o least_o this_o holy_a teacher_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o think_v he_o do_v aught_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n christ_n tell_v he_o he_o set_v before_o he_o a_o open_a door_n that_o be_v it_o be_v by_o christ_n power_n that_o the_o church_n over_o which_o he_o be_v pastor_n embrace_v the_o truth_n for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n outward_a help_n and_o assistance_n or_o any_o what_o in_o thyself_o without_o i_o so_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o open_v christ_n have_v open_v a_o door_n in_o sardis_n and_o gather_v a_o church_n which_o though_o the_o pastor_n have_v little_a outward_a mean_n or_o help_n he_o will_v so_o defend_v that_o none_o shall_v shut_v or_o overthrow_v it_o sometime_o by_o a_o open_a door_n be_v mean_v a_o occasion_n or_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a our_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v a_o door_n open_v to_o he_o in_o troas_n so_o it_o be_v christ_n prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v he_o it_o be_v he_o that_o preserve_v the_o people_n that_o do_v receive_v he_o christ_n have_v open_v a_o door_n in_o many_o kingdom_n though_o antichrist_n do_v his_o devoir_n to_o shut_v it_o verse_n 9_o i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n this_o be_v a_o tacit_n answer_v to_o a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v for_o since_o both_o unbeliever_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n oppose_v it_o may_v be_v question_v how_o this_o church_n can_v stand_v and_o not_o be_v shut_v to_o which_o christ_n answer_v i_o will_v make_v they_o or_o give_v they_o &c_n &c_n show_v his_o power_n above_o they_o so_o comfort_v the_o pastor_n also_o it_o may_v comfort_v he_o thus_o that_o if_o these_o unbeliever_n do_v molest_v he_o christ_n do_v but_o use_v their_o innate_a malice_n to_o teach_v he_o and_o the_o church_n patient_o to_o rely_v on_o he_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v prove_v good_a to_o they_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o jew_n call_v themselves_o so_o from_o judah_n which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o praise_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o praiser_n of_o god_n but_o they_o lie_v be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n so_o than_o hypocrite_n vain_o brag_v of_o their_o glorious_a title_n i_o will_v make_v &c_n &c_n here_n be_v comfort_n that_o these_o oppose_a jew_n shall_v in_o time_n be_v convert_v and_o reverence_v he_o as_o their_o pastor_n and_o worship_n god_n both_o which_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n shall_v worship_v before_o thy_o foot_n as_o a_o dog_n fawn_v on_o one_o this_o note_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o man_n to_o convert_v himself_o it_o be_v god_n make_v also_o it_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n i_o will_v make_v say_v christ_n note_v also_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n those_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n shall_v worship_v christ_n not_o only_o come_v by_o persuasive_a but_o effectual_a mean_n of_o grace_n to_o gain_v man_n who_o be_v averse_a to_o and_o blind_a in_o every_o thing_n of_o god_n natural_o and_o so_o gain_v the_o will_n not_o force_v it_o which_o after_o work_v free_o through_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n verse_n 10._o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n christ_n out_o of_o a_o fatherly_a love_n and_o mercy_n promise_v a_o reward_n to_o obedience_n be_v cause_n he_o have_v keep_v his_o word_n the_o reward_n be_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o either_o in_o the_o approach_a persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n see_v plin_n lib._n 10._o ep._n 97._o that_o he_o command_v the_o accuse_a christian_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n which_o trouble_v these_o and_o all_o the_o world_n from_o the_o hour_n this_o comfort_n the_o pastor_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a trial_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o cheerful_o to_o be_v undergo_v to_o try_v they_o this_o note_n the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o affliction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o destruction_n but_o trial_n and_o salvation_n which_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n god_n try_v hypocrite_n as_o well_o as_o his_o faithful_a people_n the_o one_o show_v their_o constancy_n and_o faith_n in_o trial_n the_o other_o their_o corruption_n in_o apostasy_n thus_o the_o chaff_n be_v winnow_v from_o the_o wheat_n verse_n 11._o i_o come_v quick_o here_o be_v another_o use_n of_o comfort_n since_o christ_n will_v come_v quick_o to_o destroy_v
the_o wicked_a and_o deliver_v the_o righteous_a hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v to_o wit_n faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o faith_n they_o have_v righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o adoption_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n help_v they_o forward_o in_o sincerity_n and_o patience_n under_o the_o crosle_n which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v keep_v that_o no_o man_n take_v away_o thy_o crown_n this_o note_n the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o slothfulness_n such_o lose_v their_o crown_n observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o secure_v christ_n promise_v to_o deliver_v they_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n yet_o they_o must_v hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v see_v my_o book_n already_o quote_v p._n 79._o 2._o they_o only_a who_o hold_v fast_o what_o they_o receive_v shall_v be_v crown_v 3._o each_o shall_v have_v his_o own_o crown_n so_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o reward_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n see_v the_o same_o book_n pag._n 122.123_o all_o have_v the_o like_a glory_n not_o for_o the_o degree_n but_o quality_n they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v the_o quality_n some_o degree_n yet_o be_v no_o doubt_n allowable_a to_o be_v affirm_v for_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15.41_o verse_n 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n this_o verse_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o threefold_a reward_n to_o the_o overcomer_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v glorious_a member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a understand_v by_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n 2._o their_o glory_n shall_v be_v unchangeable_a perpetual_a eternal_a understand_v of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o those_o word_n he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o allude_v to_o the_o brazen_a pillar_n throw_v out_o and_o destroy_v with_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o babylonian_n 3._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o inscription_n of_o a_o threefold_a name_n 1._o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n either_o allude_v to_o salomon_n pillar_n which_o have_v name_n or_o to_o the_o roman_n who_o usual_o write_v upon_o their_o statue_n of_o triumph_n the_o action_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o conquer_a nation_n these_o name_n be_v perish_v but_o those_o christ_n write_v be_v indelible_a 2._o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o name_n signify_v their_o be_v son_n of_o god_n glorify_v so_o the_o second_o their_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a 3._o his_o new_a name_n since_o his_o exaltation_n christ_n will_v make_v his_o partaker_n of_o perfect_a happiness_n be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o pergamus_n he_o promise_v a_o new_a name_n but_o to_o these_o his_o new_a name_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n now_o as_o it_o signify_v christ_n glorious_a exaltation_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n so_o he_o promise_v to_o make_v they_o glorious_a according_a to_o measure_n be_v member_n of_o such_o a_o head_n concern_v the_o church_n or_o city_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n who_o see_v not_o that_o her_o original_a be_v from_o heaven_n ground_v on_o god_n election_n also_o it_o receive_v its_o birth_n here_o from_o heaven_n but_o last_o john_n see_v the_o vision_n in_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 13._o have_v be_v mention_v elsewhere_o vers_fw-la 7._o chap._n 2._o verse_n 14._o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v whoever_o this_o pastor_n be_v he_o be_v a_o carnal_a crafty_a man_n and_o though_o he_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o minister_n he_o be_v void_a of_o god_n linesse_n our_o apostle_n twice_o mention_v these_o laodicean_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n as_o chap._n 2.2.4.16_o though_o in_o john_n time_n it_o be_v very_o corrupt_a yet_o upon_o christ_n send_v this_o sharp_a epistle_n doubtless_o it_o repent_v of_o its_o evil_n for_o eusebius_n commend_v this_o church_n as_o flourish_v in_o his_o time_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o aman_n in_o hebr._n signify_v verity_n now_o christ_n call_v himself_o so_o because_o he_o be_v true_a both_o in_o promise_n and_o threaten_n that_o by_o promise-keeping_n he_o may_v win_v this_o hypocrite_n from_o sin_n or_o by_o threaten_v and_o assure_o without_o repentance_n punish_v he_o may_v deter_v he_o again_o christ_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o that_o be_v variable_a and_o inconstant_a but_o in_o christ_n all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amon_n 2_o cor._n 1.19_o 20._o therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o name_n here_o because_o the_o hypocrite_n he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o be_v grow_v secure_a it_o shall_v seem_v begin_v to_o esteem_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o that_o for_o the_o cause_n thereof_o they_o need_v not_o suffer_v affliction_n or_o contend_v with_o the_o opposer_n thus_o then_o the_o more_o plain_o to_o tax_v their_o lukewarmnesse_n he_o declare_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n concern_v his_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n see_v ch_n 1._o ver_fw-la 5._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n this_o prove_n christ_n deity_n for_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n give_v unto_o all_o creature_n the_o begin_n of_o their_o be_v touch_v the_o son_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o now_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o beginning_n that_o these_o poor_a laodicean_n may_v return_v to_o he_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a verse_n 15._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a neither_o be_v these_o laodicean_n enemy_n to_o christ_n nor_o true_a friend_n but_o serve_v christ_n and_o the_o world_n alike_o as_o occasion_v serve_v they_o be_v neutral_n that_o be_v feign_a hypocrite_n worse_o in_o christ_n esteem_n then_o his_o profess_a enemy_n i_o will_v thou_o be_v either_o hot_a or_o cold_a he_o first_o wish_v they_o be_v hot_a that_o be_v true_o zealous_a in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n or_o cold_a that_o be_v altogether_o without_o faith_n and_o godliness_n he_o wish_v not_o this_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o insomuch_o as_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v cold_a seem_v to_o be_v more_o excusable_a than_o those_o that_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o more_o easy_o to_o be_v reform_v and_o better_o avoid_v certain_o it_o be_v a_o worse_a thing_n not_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n we_o know_v in_o sincerity_n then_o to_o be_v ignorant_a altogether_o thereof_o hypocrite_n and_o those_o that_o have_v faith_n only_o in_o show_n and_o think_v that_o they_o see_v but_o be_v blind_a be_v great_a enemy_n yet_o with_o pretence_n of_o religion_n to_o christian_n than_o those_o who_o be_v quite_o cold_a one_o may_v be_v soon_o hurt_v and_o deceive_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o friend_n then_o of_o a_o foe_n a_o pagan_a also_o be_v soon_o gain_v to_o christ_n then_o a_o jew_n or_o hypocrite_n here_o you_o may_v see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n who_o join_v christ_n and_o belial_n image_n and_o scripture_n god_n and_o gain_n together_o verse_n 16._o i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o warm_a water_n which_o be_v loathsome_a to_o the_o stomach_n it_o note_v the_o hypocrite_n creep_v into_o and_o be_v in_o the_o church_n with_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o because_o want_v the_o power_n thereof_o verse_n 17._o for_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a either_o because_o many_o rich_a merchant_n be_v in_o this_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o boast_v as_o have_v all_o worldly_a comfort_n though_o they_o be_v weak_a argument_n to_o prove_v our_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o reason_n from_o outward_a blessing_n or_o rather_o because_o hypocrite_n do_v imagine_v they_o be_v rich_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n want_v nothing_o here_o be_v their_o pride_n also_o reprove_v because_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v rich_a and_o know_v not_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o pride_n they_o know_v not_o themselves_o nor_o their_o own_o want_n the_o best_a way_n to_o beat_v down_o pride_n be_v to_o examine_v and_o know_v ourselves_o thou_o be_v wretched_a christ_n show_v in_o five_o thing_n what_o natural_o we_o be_v all_o and_o what_o hypocrite_n be_v wretched_a be_v one_o oppress_v with_o calamity_n and_o sickness_n which_o must_v here_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o soul_n miserable_a deprive_v of_o mercy_n poor_a destitute_a of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n blind_a ignorant_a of_o his_o miserable_a state_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a misery_n naked_a want_v christ_n the_o wedding_n garment_n verse_n 18._o i_o counsel_v
thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v by_o the_o fire_n meaning_n faith_n or_o the_o word_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v by_o faith_n righteousness_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n be_v purchase_v buy_v of_o i_o christ_n be_v the_o rich_a merchant_n that_o have_v the_o monopoly_n of_o all_o good_a which_o we_o may_v buy_v and_o come_v by_o by_o tear_n and_o prayer_n alone_o or_o as_o isa_n 55._o come_v and_o buy_v without_o money_n without_o price_n but_o with_o that_o caveat_n o_o you_o that_o thirst_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a he_o that_o enjoy_v much_o gold_n be_v in_o the_o world_n account_v rich_a but_o it_o be_v not_o gold_n but_o faith_n that_o possess_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o treasure_n which_o will_v make_v we_o rich_a in_o god_n account_n and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v because_o we_o be_v naked_a christ_n garment_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v white_a &_o unpolluted_a he_o advise_v to_o buy_v there_o be_v two_o white_a garment_n mention_v on_o v._o 5._o where_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v mean_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o victory_n after_o this_o life_n but_o here_o the_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v mean_v with_o which_o we_o must_v be_v clothe_v in_o this_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v think_v allusion_n be_v have_v to_o the_o roman_n who_o when_o they_o seek_v for_o a_o office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n come_v clothe_v in_o white_a to_o the_o place_n of_o election_n by_o their_o garment_n testify_v the_o integrity_n which_o become_v magistrate_n and_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v because_n he_o be_v blind_a the_o meaning_n be_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o their_o darken_a heart_n may_v be_v enlighten_v verse_n 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v here_o note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o wicked_a these_o be_v chastise_v as_o child_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v and_o judge_v to_o hell_n of_o god_n love_n in_o affliction_n see_v my_o book_n at_o large_a p._n 64_o 65._o be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v since_o the_o mean_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v have_v as_o gold_n white_a raiment_n eyesalve_n which_o may_v restore_v thou_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o and_o show_v thy_o zeal_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o repent_v of_o thy_o former_a lukewarmnesse_n verse_n 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n former_o christ_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o merchant_n and_o physician_n free_o sell_v the_o merchandise_n and_o salve_n of_o salvation_n now_o to_o a_o wayfaring_a man_n but_o a_o rich_a one_o who_o yet_o stand_v to_o note_v his_o care_n and_o diligence_n for_o to_o forward_o our_o salvation_n at_o the_o door_n do_v present_o go_v away_o though_o the_o door_n be_v not_o present_o open_v the_o door_n here_o be_v our_o heart_n which_o be_v natural_o shut_v against_o christ_n yet_o christ_n knock_v more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o even_o till_o it_o be_v open_v it_o note_v the_o assiduity_n and_o constant_a or_o continue_a care_n christ_n have_v of_o we_o christ_n knock_v many_o way_n first_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o destruction_n second_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n three_o by_o lay_v the_o cross_n of_o affliction_n four_o by_o his_o spirit_n outward_o we_o hear_v christ_n knock_v when_o we_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n preach_v inward_o when_o we_o embrace_v the_o same_o and_o open_a christ_n have_v the_o key_n to_o open_v though_o he_o be_v say_v to_o knock_v we_o open_v to_o he_o when_o we_o save_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o then_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n enter_v into_o our_o heart_n i_o will_v come_v and_o sup_v with_o he_o here_n be_v three_o mercy_n promise_v first_o he_o will_v come_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o infinite_a favour_n great_a than_o if_o king_n shall_v dwell_v with_o we_o and_o make_v our_o cottage_n their_o palace_n second_o will_v sup_v with_o we_o christ_n sup_v with_o we_o when_o by_o faith_n he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o word_n spiritual_a sacrament_n when_o he_o delight_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o conversation_n three_o and_o he_o with_o i_o christ_n be_v rich_a come_v load_v with_o blessing_n to_o communicate_v to_o we_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o willing_o omit_v any_o cavil_n upon_o the_o word_n christ_n knock_v it_o be_v certain_o speak_v to_o capacity_n we_o have_v not_o a_o power_n to_o open_a till_o he_o bring_v the_o key_n for_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o nature_n now_o what_o power_n be_v there_o in_o a_o dead_a man_n till_o christ_n do_v by_o his_o powerful_a knock_n awaken_v we_o verse_n 21._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v he_n shut_v up_o the_o epistle_n with_o a_o accustom_a conclusion_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n upon_o victory_n i_o will_v grant_v to_o he_o to_o sit_v with_o i_o on_o my_o father_n throne_n but_o note_v the_o condition_n take_v from_o christ_n example_n as_o i_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n christ_n throne_n be_v the_o glorious_a power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n for_o the_o word_n throne_n note_v majesty_n and_o power_n so_o that_o christ_n will_v make_v his_o real_o partaker_n of_o that_o his_o glory_n if_o they_o overcome_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v coheire_n with_o he_o so_o yet_o as_o there_o shall_v remain_v a_o remarkable_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n verse_n 22._o be_v easy_a by_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v concern_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n that_o to_o philadelphia_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o excellent_a next_o to_o which_o that_o to_o smirna_n the_o sharp_a to_o laodicea_n they_o all_o be_v almost_o for_o substance_n alike_o i_o mean_v consist_v of_o three_o thing_n first_o a_o description_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n second_o the_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v of_o each_o angel_n be_v a_o narration_n three_o good_a thing_n be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o overcome_v and_o destruction_n to_o those_o that_o fall_v away_o which_o may_v be_v call_v in_o other_o term_n thus_o a_o preface_n a_o narration_n exhortation_n and_o exclamation_n of_o promise_n annex_v but_o i_o study_v to_o be_v brief_a chap._n iv_o vision_n 2._o verse_n 1._o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v after_o i_o have_v see_v the_o first_o vision_n behold_v a_o door_n open_v in_o heaven_n the_o heaven_n appear_v open_v to_o john_n wherein_o as_o a_o theatre_n he_o see_v this_o vision_n some_o by_o heaven_n understand_v the_o church_n and_o the_o open_a door_n to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v etc._n etc._n mean_v christ_n voice_n who_o have_v former_o promise_v to_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n thing_n that_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o wit_n hide_a thing_n of_o god_n secret_a counsel_n concern_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n verse_n 2._o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n the_o second_o time_n and_o so_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o christ_n commandment_n from_o patmos_n where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n represent_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o understanding_n and_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o to_o he_o these_o kind_n of_o vision_n be_v call_v intellectual_a and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v hereby_o be_v represent_v the_o dominion_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n over_o all_o thing_n verse_n 3._o and_o he_o which_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n he_n be_v not_o name_v yet_o doubtless_o it_o be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v call_v god_n throne_n chap._n 7.15_o be_v like_o a_o jasper_n this_o stone_n be_v green_a and_o clear_a though_o there_o be_v of_o other_o colour_n some_o say_v the_o jasper_n refresh_v the_o eye_n represent_v christ_n divinity_n and_o the_o sardine_n which_o be_v red_a christ_n humanity_n blood-red_n in_o his_o passion_n who_o come_v from_o bozra_n in_o red_a garman_n esay_n 63.1_o the_o emerald_n and_o this_o jasper_n be_v alike_o much_o and_o represent_v his_o divine_a majesty_n but_o i_o seek_v for_o no_o mystery_n the_o preciousness_n of_o the_o stone_n set_v forth_o the_o condition_n and_o of_o he_o on_o the_o throne_n the_o rainbow_n note_v his_o mercy_n for_o in_o genesis_n he_o set_v the_o rainbow_n in_o the_o cloud_n promise_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o world_n any_o more_o it_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n because_o he_o
be_v clothe_v with_o mercy_n let_v he_o look_v which_o way_n he_o will_v there_o be_v the_o rainbow_n like_o the_o delightsome_a emerald_n to_o show_v how_o he_o delight_v in_o covenant-keeping_a in_o promise-keeping_a and_o in_o mercy_n you_o see_v then_o here_o be_v god_n the_o father_n represent_v sit_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n so_o he_o that_o former_o appear_v to_o john_n walk_v among_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n now_o appear_v sit_v on_o a_o throne_n sometime_o under_o one_o figure_n christ_n be_v represent_v sometime_o under_o another_o verse_n 4._o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n 24._o seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v a_o honourable_a session_n of_o elder_n hereby_o be_v represent_v the_o company_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n godly_a king_n and_o judge_n nay_o all_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n who_o now_o triumph_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o certain_a here_o be_v a_o finite_a number_n put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a by_o the_o number_n be_v note_v a_o perfect_a senate_n they_o sit_v on_o throne_n because_o with_o christ_n they_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v elder_n because_o of_o their_o wisdom_n clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n here_o be_v the_o priestly_a dignity_n of_o saint_n shadow_v out_o as_o by_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n the_o kingly_a be_v white_a undefiled_a robe_n become_v priest_n also_o the_o purity_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v hereby_o signify_v their_o garment_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n crown_n note_v their_o reign_v with_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n verse_n 5._o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n by_o lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n to_o wit_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n for_o thunder_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o it_o be_v note_v the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n who_o send_v forth_o judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a and_o seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n to_o wit_n chief_a angel_n who_o be_v his_o eye_n and_o foot_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o he_o execute_v his_o pleasure_n verse_n 6._o also_o before_o the_o throne_n the_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o crystal_n be_v the_o world_n very_o frail_a a_o sea_n because_o instable_n and_o tumultuous_a as_o crystal_n clear_a because_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o action_n of_o man_n be_v before_o god_n and_o the_o throne_n he_o clear_o discern_v every_o thing_n bull_v and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o beast_n near_o the_o throne_n and_o close_a by_o it_o as_o i_o send_v you_o as_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n so_o here_o these_o four_o beast_n be_v near_o the_o throne_n though_o some_o think_v the_o four_o evangelist_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o matthew_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n because_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n mark_v of_o a_o lion_n because_o he_o begin_v as_o roar_v the_o law_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n luke_n of_o a_o ox_n because_o of_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o the_o priest_n which_o he_o begin_v with_o john_n of_o a_o eagle_n because_o soar_v aloft_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n such_o high_a divinity_n john_n begin_v with_o that_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v have_v he_o fly_v a_o little_a high_o he_o have_v fly_v quite_o out_o of_o sight_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v he_o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v well_o understand_v of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n since_o john_n be_v yet_o alive_a i_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n triumphant_a who_o be_v of_o divers_a form_n because_o divers_a nation_n and_o people_n be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n receive_v but_o the_o 24._o elder_n or_o jewish_a church_n be_v more_o uniform_a in_o the_o law_n four_o perchance_o allude_v to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n or_o a_o finite_a number_n put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a beast_n because_o of_o their_o great_a pain_n and_o difficulty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n full_a of_o eye_n as_o the_o former_a note_n the_o pain_n and_o labour_n of_o teacher_n to_o gain_v soul_n to_o christ_n so_o this_o latter_a note_n the_o watchfulness_n and_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o insight_n of_o teacher_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v thus_o quick-sighted_a to_o understand_v scripture_n verse_n 7._o the_o first_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v describe_v from_o her_o gift_n a_o lion_n note_v fortitude_n a_o man_n wisdom_n a_o ox_n labour_n and_o industry_n a_o eagle_n sharp_a sight_n as_o in_o knowledge_n verse_n 8._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n about_o he_o allude_v to_o esay_n 6._o with_o two_o they_o fly_v note_v their_o quickness_n and_o readiness_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n not_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o foot_n not_o know_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n or_o that_o nothing_o unbeseeming_a the_o divine_a majesty_n may_v appear_v about_o they_o thus_o the_o seraphim_n in_o that_o their_o wing_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n it_o denote_v that_o full_a and_o perfect_a light_n or_o knowledge_n which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a &c_n &c_n but_o incessant_o praise_v god_n for_o they_o be_v never_o weary_a now_o note_v both_o beast_n and_o elder_n praise_v god_n here_o be_v the_o excellent_a consent_n and_o harmony_n of_o prophet_n in_o the_o law_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o gospel_n acknowledge_v christ_n holiness_n power_n and_o godhead_n verse_n 10._o the_o 24._o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n rose_n from_o their_o seat_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o throne_n give_v due_a worship_n and_o reverence_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n attribute_v their_o victory_n and_o reward_n to_o god_n the_o author_n greg._n the_o rest_n be_v easy_a chap._n v._o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n verse_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n doubtless_o this_o book_n be_v the_o revelation_n itself_o which_o be_v not_o a_o material_a but_o a_o visionall_a book_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o revelation_n from_o god_n of_o which_o before_o and_o to_o deliver_v it_o to_o john_n by_o a_o angel_n so_o here_o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o lamb_n vers_fw-la 7._o open_v and_o deliver_v unto_o the_o angel_n who_o give_v it_o to_o john_n command_v he_o to_o eat_v it_o chap_n 10._o forasmuch_o as_o all_o thing_n thus_o agree_v no_o question_n this_o book_n be_v the_o revelation_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n &c_n &c_n because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n also_o because_o he_o hold_v it_o forth_o to_o christ_n to_o open_v and_o unfold_v write_a within_o and_o without_o this_o signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n no_o place_n in_o the_o book_n be_v empty_a seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n because_o the_o book_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o keep_v secret_a and_o keep_v close_o from_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n this_o be_v one_o use_v of_o seal_n it_o note_v the_o obscurity_n and_o secrecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n till_o by_o christ_n open_v verse_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n or_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n excel_v in_o strength_n see_v my_o glimpse_n of_o christ_n love_n pag._n 43_o 44._o who_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n because_o with_o a_o mighty_a courage_n he_o proclaim_v before_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o heaven_n the_o question_n about_o open_v the_o book_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n &c_n &c_n not_o who_o can_v for_o not_o only_a skill_n and_o strength_n but_o worthiness_n be_v also_o require_v in_o the_o opener_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n about_o thing_n to_o come_v note_v this_o verse_n 3._o and_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n silence_n in_o heaven_n all_o creature_n dumb_a as_o unable_a and_o unworthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n in_o earth_n man_n and_o beast_n under_o the_o earth_n fish_n and_o sea_n monster_n be_v under_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o
second_o commandment_n that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n by_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n unablenesse_n to_o open_v the_o book_n be_v understand_v but_o thus_o much_o no_o creature_n can_v verse_n 4._o and_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v &c_n &c_n he_o conclude_v sure_a some_o worthy_a matter_n be_v in_o the_o book_n therefore_o weep_v because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v open_v and_o know_v this_o weep_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n he_o have_v his_o desire_n grant_v he_o let_v this_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n verse_n 5._o then_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v unknown_a the_o papist_n will_v needs_o persuade_v it_o be_v peter_n but_o it_o be_v one_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o christian_n as_o be_v observe_v perchance_o he_o that_o be_v next_o to_o john_n behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n allude_v to_o jacobs_n blessing_n where_o judah_n be_v call_v a_o lion_n whelp_n it_o note_v christ_n dignity_n strength_n and_o kingly_a power_n christ_n mother_n be_v of_o this_o tribe_n the_o root_n of_o david_n mary_n come_v of_o david_n have_v prevail_v be_v find_v worthy_a observe_v here_o christ_n manhood_n of_o the_o root_n of_o david_n christ_n godhead_n since_o he_o be_v worthy_a and_o overcome_v admit_v no_o creature_n with_o he_o into_o the_o society_n of_o his_o function_n verse_n 6._o a_o lamb_n before_o a_o lion_n conquer_a sin_n hell_n death_n now_o a_o lamb_n note_v christ_n innocency_n in_o the_o midst_n to_o wit_n between_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o elder_n as_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o church_n also_o it_o note_v christ_n exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n stand_v as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v his_o stand_a note_n his_o resurrection_n be_v stain_n his_o death_n a_o lamb_n slay_v note_v his_o manhood_n a_o lion_n and_o a_o lamb_n stand_v note_v his_o godhead_n victory_n resurrection_n have_v seven_o horn_n seven_n be_v take_v indefinite_o for_o many_o or_o answer_v the_o seven_o seal_n horn_n note_v power_n eye_n divine_a insight_n so_o that_o christ_n want_v neither_o skill_n nor_o power_n to_o open_v the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o book_n his_o eye_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n mean_v seven_o choice_n create_v angel_n which_o prove_v christ_n divine_a nature_n since_o the_o angel_n be_v his_o servant_n who_o give_v he_o account_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o heart_n however_o he_o know_v without_o they_o and_o which_o they_o know_v not_o who_o he_o use_v not_o for_o need_n but_o majesty_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a ver._n 7._o and_o he_o come_v &_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n and_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n and_o take_v the_o book_n to_o open_v it_o thus_o that_o be_v fulfil_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o god_n give_v the_o revelation_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o to_o john_n christ_n give_v it_o to_o john_n as_o god_n receiu_v it_o of_o his_o father_n as_o god-man_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o god_n go_v to_o the_o throne_n for_o the_o book_n as_o god-man_n verse_n 8._o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o open_v though_o the_o latin_a version_n read_v it_o so_o which_o alcusar_n will_v fain_o excuse_v here_o be_v note_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n joy_n because_o christ_n have_v receive_v the_o book_n wherein_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o adversary_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v contain_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n give_v he_o divine_a worship_n which_o prove_v his_o deity_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_v not_o as_o if_o god_n be_v please_v with_o music_n but_o because_o it_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n of_o saint_n to_o god-ward_o with_o such_o instrument_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o king_n be_v wont_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o delight_v themselves_o and_o other_o for_o the_o same_o instrument_n may_v praise_v god_n and_o please_v other_o and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o perfume_n ascend_v upward_o and_o give_v forth_o a_o sweet_a smell_n so_o saint_n in_o prayer_n seek_v for_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o be_v please_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n now_o as_o gold_n excel_v so_o prayer_n from_o a_o pure_a heart_n let_v the_o viol_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v pure_a and_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n be_v as_o sweet_a odour_n in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n verse_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n a_o most_o excellent_a song_n contain_v the_o new_a benefit_n of_o christ_n they_o both_o church_n see_v the_o consent_n of_o both_o covenant_n know_v by_o the_o way_n the_o prayer_n carry_v by_o the_o elder_n in_o vial_n be_v their_o own_o prayer_n only_o say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o exclude_v worth_a from_o any_o other_o the_o worth_n be_v the_o preciousness_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o we_o shall_v well_o consider_v for_o thou_o be_v slay_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v merit_v for_o other_o and_o he_o only_o can_v give_v salvation_n verse_n 10._o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o church_n apply_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o herself_o with_o the_o effect_n for_o he_o have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o which_o already_o and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n not_o only_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a desire_n and_o trample_v they_o under_o foot_n but_o also_o as_o christ_n our_o head_n do_v reign_v here_o not_o by_o a_o secular_a power_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a for_o the_o head_n reign_v the_o member_n reign_v but_o this_o we_o understand_v not_o of_o a_o earthly_a but_o spiritual_a dominion_n verse_n 11._o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n the_o angel_n who_o number_n be_v even_o infinite_a only_o know_v to_o god_n join_v with_o the_o church_n triumphant_a of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n in_o the_o praise_v christ_n who_o though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o redeemer_n as_o man_n yet_o have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n death_n see_v col._n 1.20_o compare_v with_o 16._o praise_v he_o for_o man_n redemption_n and_o perchance_o their_o own_o gather_v together_o eph._n 1.10_o be_v think_v on_o verse_n 12._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb._n etc._n etc._n these_o angel_n with_o song_n set_v forth_o seven_o divine_a title_n of_o the_o lamb_n yet_o his_o ubiquity_n as_o pareus_n note_v be_v not_o mention_v to_o receive_v power_n because_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o riches_n because_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o strength_n because_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o satan_n and_o glory_n because_o he_o reign_v glorious_o and_o blessing_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o blessing_n in_o who_o we_o be_v all_o bless_a verse_n 13._o and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n all_o the_o creature_n nay_o devil_n and_o all_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n now_o here_o be_v another_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n since_o all_o the_o creature_n worship_v he_o with_o religious_a worship_n verse_n 14._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o hear_v the_o beast_n and_o elder_n manifest_v their_o joy_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n sing_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o speak_v to_o capacity_n by_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v so_o be_v it_o and_o the_o elder_n by_o worship_v christ_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o what_o joy_n and_o companion_n in_o praise_n what_o holy_a member_n have_v the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v even_o heaven_n to_o we_o below_o to_o think_v of_o it_o chap._n vi_o j._n act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n verse_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v when_o the_o lamb_n open_v one_o of_o the_o seal_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o book_n begin_v to_o be_v open_v for_o christ_n now_o reveal_v unto_o john_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v yet_o hide_v and_o shut_v he_o show_v to_o john_n in_o type_n which_o he_o make_v he_o understand_v but_o he_o show_v we_o the_o type_n only_o conceal_v the_o mystery_n that_o we_o may_v exercise_v
ourselves_o in_o the_o diligent_a observation_n of_o thing_n both_o from_o history_n and_o event_n one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v the_o beast_n it_o seem_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o public_a crier_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o call_v person_n near_a the_o throne_n of_o judgement-seat_n they_o in_o order_n call_v john_n who_o stand_v afar_o off_o either_o for_o reverence_n or_o that_o he_o may_v more_o certain_o write_v down_o what_o he_o see_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n the_o first_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o lion_n who_o now_o call_v to_o john_n to_o come_v and_o see_v require_v hereby_o great_a attention_n and_o hence_o this_o lion-like_a voice_n as_o of_o thunder_n verse_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n to_o wit_n go_v out_o of_o the_o book_n or_o seal_n for_o indeed_o as_o all_o the_o mystery_n be_v in_o the_o book_n so_o upon_o open_v it_o they_o come_v out_o that_o be_v be_v expound_v to_o john_n now_o if_o the_o book_n be_v so_o great_a to_o contain_v a_o horse_n and_o man_n how_o great_a be_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o book_n how_o great_a he_o that_o open_v it_o how_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n and_o event_n the_o white_a horse_n denote_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n compare_v to_o that_o warlike_a creature_n a_o horse_n because_o the_o church_n militant_a shall_v fight_v against_o the_o world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n the_o rider_n be_v christ_n who_o be_v swift_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a teacher_n in_o the_o first_o time_n thus_o paul_n bear_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n the_o bow_n be_v the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o wound_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o he_o may_v heal_v and_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n the_o crown_n note_v his_o regal_a crown_n of_o triumph_n because_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a by_o his_o death_n he_o conquer_v sin_n by_o his_o resurrection_n death_n hell_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o tyrant_n julian_n the_o apostate_n confess_v so_o much_o in_o his_o blasphemous_a speech_n thou_o have_v overcome_v o_fw-fr galilaean_a he_o conquer_v heretic_n he_o conquer_v convert_v sinner_n many_o way_n he_o conquer_v which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v christ_n in_o one_o respect_n open_v the_o book_n in_o another_o come_v forth_o conquer_a the_o first_o as_o the_o chief_a prophet_n god-man_n the_o last_o as_o god_n and_o king_n verse_n 3._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n behold_v a_o red_a horse_n john_n be_v call_v to_o see_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o persecution_n behold_v it_o be_v blood-red_a under_o many_o tyrant_n it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n though_o call_v another_o because_o of_o its_o differ_a colour_n the_o rider_n i_o take_v to_o be_v christ_n not_o satan_n who_o be_v with_o his_o people_n in_o all_o misery_n he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o fire_n yet_o by_o accident_n not_o in_o himself_o because_o of_o the_o malice_n of_o tyrant_n and_o heretic_n oppose_v truth_n verse_n 4._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v one_o another_o heretic_n under_o a_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o christ_n persecute_v and_o kill_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n learn_v hence_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n will_v suffer_v for_o our_o good_a to_o wit_n the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n christ_n suffer_v tyrant_n to_o afflict_v his_o saint_n verse_n 5._o loe_o a_o black_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n in_o her_o afflict_a condition_n by_o wicked_a heretic_n who_o cloud_n the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o their_o black_a heresy_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o deformity_n upon_o the_o church_n who_o be_v former_o white_a i_o omit_v the_o name_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o apostle_n till_o the_o time_n of_o greg._n the_o first_o though_o they_o profess_v themselves_o christians_o overthrow_v christianity_n after_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v oppress_v and_o way_n make_v for_o antichrist_n who_o short_o after_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n when_o boniface_n the_o three_o obtain_v the_o primacy_n over_o all_o church_n from_o phocas_n the_o usurper_n thus_o the_o white_a horse_n become_v black_a yet_o christ_n ride_v on_o it_o with_o the_o balance_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o his_o hand_n ride_v for_o the_o worst_a and_o gross_a heretic_n profess_v christ_n 2._o by_o his_o providence_n rule_v they_o for_o in_o great_a confusion_n of_o heresy_n he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o his_o church_n as_o they_o come_v not_o unaware_o but_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o church_n so_o they_o be_v continual_o examine_v and_o confute_v by_o the_o balance_n of_o his_o word_n he_o so_o order_v it_o for_o a_o balance_n be_v the_o trial_n of_o just_a or_o unjust_a weight_n so_o scripture_n be_v a_o true_a touchstone_n to_o try_v gold_n and_o brass_n verse_n 6._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 4._o beast_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v the_o lamb_n voice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o four_o beast_n chap._n 5.6_o proclaim_v a_o famine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o through_o the_o ambition_n luxury_n covetousness_n and_o negligence_n of_o bishop_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v so_o corrupt_v and_o by_o here_o tick_v so_o adulterate_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v pure_a and_o sound_a by_o wheat_n in_o this_o place_n sincere_a teacher_n be_v mean_v who_o shall_v be_v rare_a by_o barley_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v scarce_o though_o some_o understand_v a_o plenty_n hereby_o since_o a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o penny_n a_o measure_n containted_a a_o quart_n be_v a_o man_n allowance_n for_o a_o day_n a_o penny_n be_v near_o 7_o penny_n with_o we_o if_o so_o then_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o heresy_n have_v truth_n labour_n truth_n the_o penny_n be_v wage_n for_o the_o day_n as_o mat_n 20.13_o now_o a_o measure_n be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n can_v cat_n in_o a_o day_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o penny_n or_o day_n labour_n enough_o for_o his_o people_n see_v thou_o hurt_v not_o the_o oil_n and_o the_o wine_n by_o wine_n and_o only_o some_o understand_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v total_o obscure_v by_o heretical_a blackness_n now_o as_o wine_n cherish_v and_o oil_n cleanse_v so_o sound_a doctrine_n do_v glad_a and_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n alcazar_n apply_v oil_n to_o the_o light_n and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o happiness_n and_o wine_n to_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o the_o lamb_n voice_n promise_v the_o elect_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o notwithstanding_o the_o dearth_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o darkness_n of_o heresy_n which_o happen_v partly_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n groan_v under_o arrianisme_n verse_n 7_o 8._o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n etc._n etc._n this_o four_o beast_n have_v the_o for_o i_o of_o a_o fly_a eagle_n with_o quick_a fighted_a eye_n have_v spy_v something_o as_o it_o be_v on_o high_a call_v to_o john_n for_o i_o believe_v hereby_o may_v be_v signify_v these_o plague_n come_v from_o above_o to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o impenitent_a this_o pale_a horse_n be_v the_o same_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o succeed_a age_n though_o of_o another_o colour_n pale_a because_o it_o be_v infirm_a weak_a sickly_a near_o unto_o death_n and_o hell_n it_o by_o accident_n be_v occasion_v by_o constantine_n excessive_a bounty_n to_o the_o church_n for_o then_o pastor_n begin_v to_o be_v proud_a luxurious_a idle_a and_o fertile_a in_o vice_n i_o complain_v in_o his_o time_n that_o after_o prince_n become_v christian_n the_o church_n indeed_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o riches_n but_o less_o in_o virtue_n the_o remote_a cause_n be_v the_o guile_n and_o malice_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n also_o now_o bishop_n by_o infinite_a ceremony_n and_o human_a tradition_n increase_v the_o pale_a disease_n nay_o monk_n who_o at_o first_o solitary_a hard_a life_n wrought_v much_o upon_o the_o people_n increase_v this_o paleness_n for_o people_n that_o desire_a pardon_n for_o sin_n be_v send_v to_o the_o monk_n den_n not_o to_o christ_n whereby_o this_o mortal_a wound_n come_v upon_o the_o church_n draw_v more_o to_o hell_n then_o either_o the_o blackness_n of_o heresy_n or_o sword_n of_o tyrant_n though_o this_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o be_v express_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o darken_n the_o sun_n and_o roll_v up_o the_o heaven_n then_o by_o
the_o pale-horse_n he_o that_o sit_v opon_n his_o back_n be_v death_n etc._n etc._n though_o christ_n doubtless_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o as_o rider_n in_o the_o church_n for_o all_o profess_v he_o yet_o since_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o death_n the_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o his_o back_n drawing_z hell_n for_o that_o wait_v on_o death_n without_o christ_n after_o he_o now_o though_o by_o beast_n beastly_a lust_n reign_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n through_o the_o negligence_n slothfulness_n and_o security_n of_o bishop_n wound_v and_o kill_v many_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o by_o famine_n that_o of_o the_o word_n amos_n 8.11_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o wound_a tongue_n which_o cut_v like_o a_o sharp_a razor_n psal_n 52.2_o or_o false_a wound_a doctrine_n of_o heretic_n suffer_v in_o the_o church_n by_o death_n the_o spiritual_a death_n for_o want_v of_o christ_n the_o life_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o i_o hear_v not_o of_o a_o persecute_v sword_n in_o this_o age_n yet_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o ezech._n 14.21_o where_o the_o lord_n threaten_v jerusalem_n for_o her_o apostasy_n with_o his_o four_o sore_a that_o be_v some_o cruel_a punishment_n to_o which_o christ_n liken_n here_o the_o curse_a effect_n of_o security_n in_o teacher_n and_o heretic_n wound_v doctrine_n destroy_v a_o four_o part_n that_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n now_o follow_v act._n 2._o vision_n second_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o first_o seal_n in_o this_o second_o act_n be_v three_o thing_n contain_v 1._o what_o he_o see_v and_o the_o place_n where_o 2._o what_o they_o say_v 3._o the_o answer_n they_o receceive_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n shadow_v out_o especial_o under_o the_o red_a horse_n particular_o lest_o john_n shall_v be_v daunt_v much_o at_o the_o effusion_n of_o so_o much_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n he_o see_v their_o soul_n safe_a under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n observe_v then_o the_o soul_n be_v separable_a eternal_a i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o wit_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n slay_v from_o nero_n to_o boniface_n the_o three_o the_o first_o antichrist_n under_o the_o altar_n to_o wit_n christ_n heb._n 13.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n not_o then_o in_o purgatory_n but_o in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o this_o day_n in_o paradise_n not_o under_o the_o rob_v of_o mary_n but_o under_o the_o safety_n of_o christ_n the_o altar_n not_o lose_v for_o they_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o create_v nature_n be_v able_a verse_n 10._o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_a etc._n etc._n by_o this_o be_v show_v their_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o hasten_a god_n judgement_n it_o be_v no_o vocal_a but_o visionall_a cry_v which_o import_v no_o impatiency_n for_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v free_a from_o such_o corruption_n their_o desire_n be_v just_a that_o god_n glory_n may_v be_v vindicate_v the_o church_n final_o deliver_v they_o do_v not_o prescribe_v god_n a_o time_n but_o close_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o as_o unknown_a to_o they_o only_o they_o intimate_v that_o to_o they_o it_o seem_v just_a and_o equal_a that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v his_o church_n and_o no_o long_o suffer_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o cruall_a tyrant_n verse_n 11._o and_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o on_o of_o they_o they_o be_v answer_v in_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v they_o this_o note_n the_o beginning_n of_o glory_n moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o jesus_n have_v such_o shine_a garment_n the_o perfect_a robe_n though_o this_o former_a be_v without_o spot_n be_v refer_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o for_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n to_o wit_n by_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n or_o the_o altar_n under_o who_o protection_n they_o be_v now_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o altar_n because_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o a_o lamb_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o sanctify_a and_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n worthy_a and_o able_a to_o pacify_v divine_a justice_n in_o the_o answer_n note_v many_o thing_n 1._o antichrist_n time_n be_v short_a 2._o god_n hear_v always_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o saint_n 3._o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o forget_v but_o shall_v be_v revenge_v 4._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o forbearance_n be_v first_o to_o lead_v man_n to_o repentance_n that_o the_o full_a number_n of_o the_o martyr_n may_v be_v accomplish_v 5._o a_o communion_n between_o the_o saint_n above_o and_o these_o below_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n neither_o though_o they_o love_v we_o do_v they_o pray_v for_o we_o because_o it_o will_v derogate_v from_o christ_n in_o who_o presence_n they_o be_v as_o if_o his_o intercession_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a or_o he_o be_v asleep_a however_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o since_o they_o know_v not_o our_o particular_a want_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o esay_n 93._o act_n 3._o vision_n second_o verse_n 12._o i_o behold_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o six_o seal_n and_o lo_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n etc._n etc._n this_o act_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o treat_v of_o the_o great_a and_o more_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o antichrist_n vers_fw-la 2.15_o then_o and_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n be_v treat_v comfortable_a thing_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o vers_fw-la 8._o i_o refer_v these_o earthquake_n to_o the_o last_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n upon_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n proclaim_v boniface_n the_o 3d._o universal_a bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o indeed_o antichrist_n than_o the_o christian_a world_n begin_v to_o be_v horrible_o shake_v for_o now_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n begin_v to_o be_v obscure_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o office_n and_o benefit_n darken_v the_o moon_n or_o church_n turn_v into_o blood_n the_o star_n or_o pastor_n fall_v from_o heavenly_a office_n the_o open_a book_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o heaven_n roll_v up_o and_o forbid_v to_o be_v read_v the_o mountain_n king_n and_o prince_n for_o they_o be_v high_a than_o the_o other_o people_n in_o jeopardy_n the_o land_n bring_v under_o antichrist_n yoke_v and_o tyranny_n first_o of_o the_o earthquake_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o heb._n 12._o i_o will_v shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n meaning_n in_o reform_v the_o world_n by_o christ_n note_v also_o that_o the_o sign_n foretell_v to_o be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n math._n 24._o in_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v literal_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o isle_n shall_v fly_v away_o and_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v to_o wit_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o here_o the_o earthquake_n signify_v the_o shake_n and_o oppress_v the_o church_n by_o antichrist_n who_o darken_v the_o sun_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o hypocritical_a monk_n who_o wear_v garment_n of_o sackcloth_n glory_v of_o perfection_n do_v as_o by_o a_o true_a badge_n testify_v that_o they_o live_v under_o this_o darkness_n speak_v of_o but_o say_v they_o the_o pope_n profess_v christ_n against_o all_o heretic_n answ_n shall_v he_o open_o cast_v off_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v bring_v under_o his_o bondage_n the_o christian_a world_n but_o his_o come_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v withal_o deceiveablenesse_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v christ_n be_v darken_v and_o mary_n adore_v freegrace_n reject_v for_o pollute_a work_n the_o sacrament_n change_v into_o idol_n the_o gospel_n into_o tradition_n scarce_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n remain_v the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n the_o moon_n be_v the_o church_n now_o as_o the_o moon_n borrow_v light_a of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o church_n all_o of_o christ_n into_o blood_n the_o cruel_a tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n make_v the_o church_n red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o oft_o massacre_n prove_v this_o in_o part_n verse_n 13._o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v into_o the_o earth_n star_n do_v not_o real_o fall_v but_o false_a one_o do_v so_o false_a teacher_n like_o
of_o but_o his_o come_n to_o assist_v by_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n nor_o his_o come_n in_o cloud_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v here_o conceive_v but_o chap._n 19_o vers_fw-la 11._o and_o the_o rainbow_n on_o his_o head_n the_o rainbow_n signify_v mercy_n because_o god_n set_v it_o in_o the_o cloud_n as_o a_o sign_n he_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o world_n by_o water_n any_o more_o notwithstanding_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n christ_n come_v to_o his_o poor_a afflict_a church_n as_o a_o messenger_n of_o peace_n and_o mercy_n who_o be_v our_o peace_n and_o procure_v we_o mercy_n a_o comfortable_a sign_n for_o a_o afflict_a people_n promise_v one_o day_n to_o his_o true_a servant_n eternal_a rest_n and_o peace_n his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n note_v two_o thing_n christ_n glorify_a condition_n and_o his_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n illuminate_v his_o church_n dissipate_v the_o tempest_n of_o calamity_n promise_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o clear_a beam_n of_o his_o countenance_n to_o dispel_v adversity_n from_o his_o people_n his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n pillar_n note_v strength_n to_o uphold_v fire_n note_v christ_n refine_n his_o church_n for_o fire_n consume_v chaff_n also_o hereby_o be_v note_v christ_n consume_n his_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n so_o christ_n appear_v as_o upholder_n of_o his_o people_n refiner_n of_o his_o church_n devourer_n of_o his_o adversary_n thus_o christ_n the_o strong_a angel_n be_v above_o the_o locust_n and_o like_o the_o sun_n look_v upon_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n loose_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o adversary_n ready_a to_o support_v refine_v consume_v verse_n 2_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_v this_n be_v the_o same_o book_n which_o be_v former_o seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n which_o christ_n open_v and_o hold_v it_o so_o in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v less_a now_o then_o when_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v one_o for_o now_o many_o event_n be_v reveal_v to_o john_n out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o seal_v take_v off_o quest_n why_o do_v christ_n open_v the_o book_n and_o now_o keep_v it_o so_o answ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n open_a so_o that_o the_o locust_n nor_o their_o king_n notwithstanding_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n can_v darken_v the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n total_o nor_o the_o army_n of_o thè_z barbarian_n can_v root_v up_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n mark_v then_o notwithstanding_o all_o opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o book_n be_v keep_v open_a for_o christ_n raise_v some_o always_o to_o defend_v his_o truth_n furthermore_o he_o keep_v it_o open_a for_o his_o two_o witness_n in_o chap._n 11._o to_o purge_v by_o it_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o locust_n and_o their_o king_n and_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n some_o by_o christ_n right_a foot_n understand_v powerful_a minister_n and_o by_o the_o left_a foot_n more_o weak_a one_o however_o christ_n set_v his_o foot_n on_o sea_n and_o land_n that_o be_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o world_n as_o preserve_v in_o all_o place_n some_o remnant_n of_o a_o church_n to_o himself_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o persecution_n of_o tyrant_n who_o endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christ_n mangre_n also_o the_o cunning_a endeavour_v of_o that_o old_a serpent_n by_o many_o heretic_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n turn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n into_o wormwood_n and_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n this_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o none_o can_v put_v christ_n out_o of_o possession_n verse_n 3._o and_o he_o cry_v with_o aloud_o voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v this_o lion-like_a voice_n show_v the_o efficacious_a spread_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v and_o do_v frighten_v the_o opposer_n who_o the_o more_o they_o rage_v the_o loud_a the_o voice_n be_v the_o more_o earnest_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v profess_v and_o this_o christ_n loud_a voice_n do_v foretell_v so_o that_o the_o enemy_n and_o opposer_n though_o they_o do_v rage_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o secret_a fear_n in_o they_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n these_o represent_v seven_o that_o be_v a_o perfect_a company_n of_o thunder_a minister_n or_o boanergese_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o shall_v upon_o the_o book_n be_v open_a and_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lion_n roar_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o publish_n the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o all_o opposer_n undaunted_o preach_v christ_n against_o tyrant_n heretic_n and_o antichrist_n to_o make_v they_o unexcusable_a verse_n 4._o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n this_o voice_n do_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o write_n of_o what_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n god_n foresee_v that_o the_o opposer_n will_v not_o hear_v but_o despise_v their_o voice_n cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v seal_v secret_a and_o hide_v to_o they_o through_o their_o own_o default_n note_v that_o some_o copy_n read_v after_o these_o thing_n write_v what_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v however_o here_o you_o see_v how_o true_a that_o of_o paul_n be_v the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v verse_n 5._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v lift_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o heaven_n so_o they_o do_v in_o old_a time_n that_o do_v swear_v god_n once_o swear_v by_o himself_o christ_n here_o swear_v by_o god_n christ_n forbid_v not_o swear_v upon_o a_o just_a occasion_n a_o oath_n so_o be_v the_o end_n of_o strife_n idle_a oath_n christ_n forbid_v as_o by_o one_o hair_n head_n jerusalem_n by_o which_o none_o ever_o swear_v before_o a_o magistrate_n rash_a oath_n than_o be_v forbid_v not_o other_o observe_v christ_n sword_n as_o mediator_n and_o god-man_n by_o his_o father_n who_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v great_a than_o he_o now_o in_o verse_n 6_o 7._o and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n follow_v what_o be_v swear_v to_o wit_v that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v swear_v time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o after_o that_o day_n but_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o eternity_n for_o what_o need_v a_o oath_n to_o confirm_v so_o apparent_a a_o truth_n christ_n swear_n be_v to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a under_o tyrant_n and_o especial_o antichrist_n who_o have_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o make_v the_o saint_n fear_v much_o more_o misery_n for_o it_o seem_v so_o firm_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v demolish_v now_o christ_n promise_v a_o time_n of_o reformation_n tacit_o of_o which_o in_o chap._n 11._o also_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o that_o no_o more_o time_n of_o such_o misery_n and_o sadness_n shall_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n so_o the_o oath_n here_o be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o for_o the_o saint_n consolation_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v etc._n etc._n either_o of_o the_o jew_n call_v a_o little_a before_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o who_o call_v the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o paul_n rom._n 11._o or_o rather_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o paul_n call_v it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o which_o see_v zach._n 14_o mal._n 3._o penult_n and_o mal._n 4._o thus_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n shall_v continue_v fulfil_v till_o the_o last_o day_n then_o the_o seven_o by_o the_o archangel_n shall_v sound_v 1._o thessaly_n 4.16_o verse_n 8._o and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o bid_v not_o to_o write_v the_o thing_n utter_v by_o the_o thunder_n ver_fw-la 4_o command_v he_o 1._o to_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n 2._o to_o eat_v it_o true_o seven_o thunder_a minister_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o opposer_n preach_v undaunted_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o without_o fruit_n but_o now_o john_n must_v eat_v the_o book_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v anew_o though_o not_o by_o john_n himself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n with_o success_n this_o book_n then_o write_v within_o and_o without_o chap_n 5.1_o be_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o revelation_n that_o without_o be_v the_o know_a word_n of_o god_n
then_o in_o the_o general_n shall_v be_v ever_o safe_a mat._n 16._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o yet_o particular_a church_n as_o corinth_n rome_n may_v err_v and_o fall_v away_o as_o experience_n show_v have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n by_o it_o be_v show_v the_o variable_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n here_o below_o sometime_o shine_v in_o full_a light_n sometime_o scarce_o to_o be_v see_v but_o rather_o here_o be_v note_v the_o church_n despise_v and_o trample_v underfoot_o all_o sublunary_a vain_a and_o perish_a thing_n possess_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n on_o her_o head_n she_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o bright_a star_n which_o be_v a_o crown_n as_o it_o be_v to_o her_o head_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v a_o crown_a queen_n and_o the_o faith_n a_o adorn_v verse_n 2._o and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n cry_v etc._n etc._n allude_v to_o woman_n who_o bear_v not_o without_o pain_n nor_o bring_v forth_o without_o sorrow_n the_o virgin_n mary_n not_o except_v see_v my_o glimpse_n of_o christ_n love_n page_z 16._o the_o papist_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o place_n any_o way_n concern_v the_o virgin_n well_o the_o church_n can_v bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n of_o christ_n without_o cry_v labour_n sorrow_n the_o propagation_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o be_v with_o great_a trouble_n care_n cry_n thus_o saint_n paul_n travel_v in_o birth_n with_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 4.19_o tyrant_n make_v the_o church_n pain_n the_o great_a verse_n 3._o and_o there_o appear_v another_o sign_n a_o great_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v a_o old_a serpent_n who_o have_v devour_v other_o serpent_n and_o so_o become_v a_o dragon_n red_n notes_n his_o cruel_a bloodthirsty_a nature_n persecute_v the_o church_n this_o dragon_n be_v the_o devil_n ver_fw-la 9_o the_o crown_a head_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v king_n emperor_n tyrant_n as_o herod_n nero_n domitian_n for_o seven_o be_v take_v for_o many_o by_o horn_n strength_n be_v mean_v by_o they_o governor_n captain_n be_v mean_v as_o pilate_n festus_n now_o ten_o note_n a_o great_a many_o the_o dragon_n differ_v from_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o the_o description_n of_o each_o make_v it_o appear_v yet_o this_o dragon_n beget_v that_o beast_n and_o be_v somewhat_o alike_o verse_n 4._o and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o action_n of_o the_o dragon_n he_o by_o his_o tail_n that_o be_v by_o cunning_a flattery_n and_o insinuation_n for_o dog_n fawn_v with_o their_o tail_n draw_v or_o entice_v many_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n compare_v to_o star_n to_o leave_v their_o heavenly_a function_n and_o to_o fall_v to_o humane_a tradition_n and_o earthly_a care_n yet_o i_o rather_o by_o the_o dragon_n tail_n understand_v under_o several_a tyrant_n many_o &_o long_a persecution_n for_o the_o dragon_n tail_n be_v his_o strength_n whereby_o many_o at_o least_o seem_a star_n fall_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o satan_n nay_o some_o faithful_a teacher_n too_o for_o a_o little_a season_n here_o be_v thing_n note_v first_o yet_o not_o many_o year_n after_o perform_v esay_n say_v the_o prophet_n that_o tell_v lie_n be_v the_o tail_n chap._n 9.15_o now_o perchance_o by_o dragon_n tail_n false-teacher_n and_o heretic_n as_o arrius_n may_v be_v note_v who_o draw_v many_o from_o the_o faith_n now_o by_o this_o dragon_n mean_n that_o star_n chap._n 8.10_o &_o chap._n 9.1_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n i_o mean_v the_o roman_a star_n and_o arrius_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n like_o a_o hungry_a wolf_n before_o the_o fold_n to_o devour_v the_o sheep_n peter_n call_v he_o a_o roar_a lion_n intimate_v his_o hunger_a after_o a_o prey_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o first_o when_o christ_n be_v literal_o bear_v he_o fight_v to_o devour_v he_o by_o herod_n when_o the_o child_n suffer_v for_o he_o before_o he_o for_o the_o child_n and_o ever_o since_o he_o strive_v to_o devour_v christ_n the_o manchild_n in_o his_o member_n by_o tyrant_n heretic_n antichrist_n this_o act_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o four_o seal_n concern_v horse_n chap._n 6._o and_o to_o the_o trumpet_n concern_v the_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n the_o burn_a mountain_n the_o star_n fall_v contain_v the_o time_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n now_o follow_v comfort_n in_o act_n the_o second_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o five_o seal_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o the_o altar_n chap._n 6_o 9_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n stand_v on_o sea_n and_o land_n chap._n 10.2_o verse_n 5._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o manchilde_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n the_o sex_n note_v strength_n thus_o christ_n be_v the_o mighty_a god_n who_o do_v feed_v that_o be_v rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o iron_n rod._n as_o psal_n 2._o that_o be_v with_o a_o powerful_a sceptre_n the_o nation_n with_o a_o iron_n rod_n but_o his_o people_n with_o his_o word_n or_o as_o psal_n 53._o in_o green_a pasture_n as_o a_o shepherd_n not_o a_o tyrant_n be_v the_o devil_n a_o dragon_n so_o then_o remember_v christ_n be_v that_o strong_a manchild_n who_o by_o his_o power_n and_o iron_n rod_n defend_v himself_o in_o his_o member_n while_o here_o below_o note_v by_o the_o woman_n bear_v a_o son_n many_o son_n nay_o multitude_n of_o son_n be_v signify_v who_o first_o believe_v and_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n christ_n literal_o and_o the_o saint_n spiritual_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v defend_v and_o protect_v and_o after_o death_n as_o the_o witness_n be_v catch_v up_o or_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o dragon_n his_o head_n or_o horn_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n here_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v first_o which_o be_v not_o do_v till_o afterward_o to_o wit_n when_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o woman_n have_v wing_n ver_fw-la 13._o to_o which_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o verse_n verse_n 7._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o manchilde_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o before_o the_o scatter_n of_o the_o church_n john_n in_o the_o vision_n see_v the_o war_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o signify_v how_o christ_n ascend_v overcome_v satan_n destroy_v his_o kingdom_n bring_v to_o the_o saint_n eternal_a safety_n brightman_n apply_v this_o to_o constantine_n suppress_v the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n which_o in_o part_n may_v hold_v but_o doubtless_o this_o war_n begin_v before_o christ_n be_v michael_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o angel_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v any_o other_o michael_n though_o perchance_o john_n see_v one_o angel_n as_o commander_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o vision_n christ_n and_o satan_n fight_v in_o the_o temptation_n bloody_a sweat_n passion_n when_o our_o michael_n overcome_v as_o samson_n by_o his_o death_n but_o especial_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n though_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v here_o shadow_v out_o he_o destroy_v the_o dragon_n and_o to_o this_o hour_n in_o some_o sense_n the_o battle_n from_o heaven_n last_v with_o the_o dragon_n this_o vision_n be_v to_o comfort_v the_o church_n in_o her_o miserable_a persecution_n see_v at_o last_o her_o michael_n prevail_v and_o she_o in_o he_o now_o though_o in_o the_o vision_n more_o angel_n fight_v note_v perchance_o how_o all_o his_o member_n must_v fight_v against_o satan_n yet_o christ_n doubtless_o tread_v the_o winepress_n alone_o isa_n 63.3_o verse_n 8._o and_o prevail_v not_o etc._n etc._n christ_n sit_v triumph_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o his_o church_n in_o great_a measure_n at_o this_o day_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o satan_n there_o i_o behold_v he_o as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n say_v christ_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n death_n cast_v he_o out_o and_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n thus_o christ_n enter_v the_o strong_a man_n house_n or_o kingdom_n and_o spoil_v it_o matth._n 12.29_o perchance_o here_o be_v some_o allusion_n to_o satan_n first_o cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n verse_n 9_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v call_v old_a because_o of_o a_o long_a stand_n even_o before_o the_o fall_n a_o serpent_n because_o of_o his_o craftiness_n and_o poison_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o infect_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n a_o devil_n because_o a_o accuser_n and_o slanderer_n of_o the_o
brethren_n for_o so_o much_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v satan_n because_o a_o adversary_n and_o hater_n of_o mankind_n last_o he_o be_v call_v the_o seducer_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v deceive_v mankind_n general_o now_o this_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n obtain_v by_o the_o victory_n since_o such_o a_o enemy_n and_o his_o angel_n whereof_o baalzebub_n be_v prince_n shall_v be_v spoil_v signify_v by_o his_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n in_o the_o vision_n how_o christ_n by_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n spoil_v satan_n see_v far_o my_o quote_v book_n p_o 48._o verse_n 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v the_o song_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a voice_n note_v the_o multitude_n of_o rejoycer_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o joy_n the_o cause_n because_o the_o accuser_n be_v cast_v out_o neither_o our_o sin_n ill_a conscience_n the_o law_n nor_o satan_n can_v cast_v those_o out_o of_o favour_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o mean_v their_o former_a sin_n and_o ill_a conscience_n of_o which_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n if_o we_o can_v true_o say_v we_o love_v the_o brethren_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o precede_a verse_n speak_v now_o concern_v satan_n accuse_v see_v job_n 1._o from_o vers_n 7._o forward_o these_o thing_n be_v easy_a to_o ver_fw-la 13_o i_o pass_v they_o for_o brevity_n sake_n with_o these_o note_n 1._o the_o heavenly_a host_n call_v we_o brethren_n the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n a_o great_a dignity_n 2._o they_o rejoice_v because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v accuse_v see_v their_o love_n to_o we_o for_o satan_n accusation_n can_v not_o hurt_v they_o but_o we_o who_o have_v not_o finish_v our_o warfare_n but_o now_o by_o christ_n victory_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o of_o which_o very_o large_o see_v my_o glimpse_n of_o christ_n love_n pag._n 60_o 67._o where_o the_o particular_n life_n death_n be_v examine_v 3._o christ_n manifest_v his_o love_n power_n salvation_n when_o he_o draw_v we_o as_o a_o lose_a prey_n out_o of_o the_o dragon_n jaw_n of_o which_o see_v the_o quote_v book_n everywhere_o 4._o though_o satan_n can_v prevail_v with_o god_n by_o his_o accusation_n yet_o he_o stir_v up_o many_o adversary_n in_o the_o world_n against_o we_o therefore_o we_o shall_v walk_v very_o careful_o for_o satan_n be_v not_o dead_a though_o overcome_v 5._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n or_o mean_n of_o our_o victory_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n they_o overcome_v the_o lamb_n and_o michael_n you_o see_v be_v the_o same_o by_o who_o death_n passion_n resurrection_n the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v 6._o since_o satan_n can_v prevail_v with_o god_n but_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o church_n he_o will_v domineer_v the_o more_o over_o the_o nation_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o make_v they_o idolatrous_a and_o bring_v woe_n and_o misery_n on_o they_o wo_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n 7._o satan_n great_a malice_n be_v against_o the_o manchild_n the_o church_n and_o saint_n who_o happiness_n he_o envy_v but_o he_o will_v play_v at_o small_a game_n rather_o than_o sit_v out_o disturb_v the_o earth_n rather_o than_o do_v no_o hurt_n this_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n rise_n anno_fw-la dom._n 606._o and_o after_o when_o satan_n by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o locust_n trouble_v sea_n and_o land_n priest_n and_o people_n of_o antichrist_n church_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 13_o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n &c_n &c_n here_n the_o persecute_v of_o the_o woman_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o dragon_n notwithstanding_o the_o church_n have_v get_v constantine_n the_o emperor_n that_o manchild_n in_o some_o sense_n to_o profect_v she_o for_o his_o excessive_a bounty_n to_o the_o church_n do_v much_o hurt_n as_o i_o note_v chap._n 6._o v._n 7_o 8._o about_o the_o pale_a horse_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o venom_n of_o pride_n ambition_n coveteousnesse_n luxury_n be_v breathe_v into_o the_o clergy_n which_o minister_v occasion_n of_o new_a persecution_n now_o also_o arrrius_fw-la who_o name_n be_v enough_o to_o tell_v the_o misery_n of_o that_o age_n most_o beyond_a thought_n vex_v the_o church_n here_o the_o dragon_n persecute_v the_o woman_n for_o oft_o time_n the_o emperor_n be_v arrian_n verse_n 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n after_o her_o many_o battle_n with_o heretic_n and_o tyrant_n obtain_v constantine_n to_o defend_v she_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o peace_n bring_v to_o the_o church_n by_o constantine_n many_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o church_n then_o begin_v to_o take_v her_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n by_o that_o time_n antichrist_n arise_v she_o be_v get_v thither_o anno_fw-la 606._o for_o her_o flight_n be_v long_o therefore_o she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v eagle_n wing_n which_o fowl_n fly_v long_a and_o strong_a so_o that_o church_n which_o former_o be_v the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o christ_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o apostolical_a faith_n to_o adorn_v she_o be_v now_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n by_o it_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v any_o local_a flight_n as_o into_o arabia_n deserta_fw-la or_o the_o like_a but_o the_o wilderness_n here_o be_v oppose_v to_o heaven_n now_o when_o the_o woman_n cast_v off_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o robe_n wherewith_o she_o be_v clad_v and_o put_v on_o the_o whorish_a attire_n she_o so_o alter_v her_o visage_n that_o she_o seem_v not_o the_o same_o thus_o she_o become_v invisible_a more_o and_o more_o true_a there_o be_v many_o that_o fear_v god_n in_o every_o age_n but_o they_o as_o the_o church_n in_o elias_n time_n be_v contemn_v and_o invisible_a or_o unknown_a rather_o keep_v private_a in_o family_n then_o public_a in_o congregation_n now_o as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o proverbial_a speech_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v confuse_v or_o unweeded_a or_o overgrow_v as_o a_o neglect_a garden_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a wilderness_n so_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o spiritual_a confusion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o wilderness_n though_o former_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n note_v the_o popish_a church_n have_v ever_o be_v visible_a and_o flourish_a but_o not_o this_o woman_n therefore_o that_o church_n be_v not_o this_o woman_n for_o she_o become_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o live_v as_o those_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o idolatry_n private_a and_o retire_a hate_v the_o whore_n and_o her_o pollute_a garment_n doctrine_n worship_n and_o way_n though_o she_o be_v perchance_o in_o the_o literal_a or_o local_a rome_n or_o that_o spiritual_a wilderness_n eagle_n wing_n note_v the_o power_n of_o her_o deliverance_n for_o they_o have_v strong_a wing_n not_o as_o a_o small_a bird_n by_o wing_n than_o i_o understand_v not_o so_o much_o the_o two_o testament_n by_o which_o she_o preserve_v herself_o but_o a_o allusion_n to_o that_o foul_a who_o by_o her_o strong_a wing_n fly_v far_o and_o strong_o out_o of_o danger_n so_o the_o church_n by_o faith_n fly_v towards_o heaven_n or_o out_o of_o danger_n into_o some_o private_a retire_a place_n like_o elijah_n where_o she_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o feed_v as_o he_o be_v literal_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n so_n antichrist_n shall_v triumph_v not_o for_o ever_o yet_o not_o a_o very_a small_a time_n neither_o but_o a_o time_n yea_o and_o time_n know_v to_o god_n not_o to_o we_o i_o conceive_v as_o my_o paraeus_n by_o this_o time_n the_o same_o space_n be_v note_v as_o former_o to_o wit_n of_o 1260._o year_n which_o time_n be_v give_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n so_o this_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o this_o chaste_a woman_n who_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n or_o get_v out_o of_o sight_n by_o that_o time_n he_o arise_v and_o abode_n and_o be_v to_o abide_v there_o till_o antichrist_n leave_v off_o tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n god_n be_v thank_v she_o have_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n visible_a a_o good_a while_n and_o antichrist_n day_n be_v partly_o expire_v when_o their_o date_n be_v quite_o out_o we_o doubtless_o shall_v see_v the_o woman_n much_o more_o glorious_a and_o visible_a for_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v be_v she_o hide_v and_o as_o he_o decrease_v she_o increase_v thus_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o rome_n corruption_n
persuade_v the_o wonderer_n so_o in_o some_o sense_n you_o see_v the_o image_n have_v life_n as_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n have_v they_o apply_v that_o to_o the_o image_n which_o be_v in_o the_o party_n represent_v in_o some_o sense_n and_o cause_n that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n be_v slay_v this_o the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n cause_v babylon_n law_n be_v universal_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o romanist_n whosoever_o will_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o image_n let_v he_o dan_o 3.5_o 6._o constantine_n the_o pope_n cause_v john_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n general_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o his_o master_n the_o emperor_n to_o be_v depose_v because_o of_o this_o viz._n refuse_v and_o prohibit_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v worship_v verse_n 16._o and_o he_o cause_v all_o to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n christ_n seal_v his_o as_o be_v say_v ch_n 7._o now_o antichrist_n imitate_v the_o mark_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n mean_v by_o oath_n for_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n be_v mean_v or_o swear_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o open_o profess_v his_o worship_n mean_v by_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o character_n in_o their_o forehead_n as_o chap._n 7._o i_o have_v note_v the_o laity_n adore_v the_o beast_n and_o worship_n the_o image_n but_o there_o be_v a_o most_o strict_a tie_n of_o oath_n and_o vow_n lay_v upon_o the_o clergy_n verse_n 17._o and_o that_o none_o may_v buy_v and_o sell_v but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a traffic_n now_o the_o priest_n jesuit_n and_o bishop_n swear_v vassal_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o only_a merchant_n to_o trade_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n none_o else_o may_v preach_v sell_v the_o ware_n of_o mass_n absolution_n for_o it_o be_v a_o money_n matter_n yet_o literal_o martin_n the_o five_o in_o a_o bull_n command_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o commerce_n to_o be_v have_v with_o any_o that_o profess_v not_o themselves_o servant_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o be_v that_o have_v not_o the_o badge_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n verse_n 18._o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n the_o character_n differ_v from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o former_a chief_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n by_o oath_n and_o special_a vow_n the_o latter_a be_v more_o general_a to_o all_o the_o laity_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o kingdom_n and_o religion_n of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o character_n seem_v to_o look_v at_o the_o spiritual_a merchant_n special_o the_o holy_a ghost_n propound_v it_o as_o easy_a to_o find_v out_o this_o name_n be_v but_o the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n or_o for_o a_o man_n to_o reckon_v then_o the_o find_v it_o out_o be_v commend_v for_o wisdom_n to_o stir_v up_o people_n to_o reckon_v and_o search_v to_o find_v it_o now_o if_o john_n receive_v the_o revelation_n in_o hebrew_n than_o the_o number_n must_v be_v in_o hebrew_n and_o this_o fit_n in_o  _fw-fr ש_n ו_n × _n ×–_n ×_n ר_n romanus_n a_o roman_a 666._o 300._o 6._o 50._o 70._o 40._o 200._o  _fw-fr for_o the_o beast_n seat_n be_v rome_n of_o which_o more_o in_o its_o place_n put_v john_n write_v in_o greek_a see_v then_o the_o word_n λ_n α_n Ï„_n ε_n ι_n ν_fw-gr ο_n Ï‚_n  _fw-fr 30._o 1._o 300._o 5._o 10._o 50._o 70._o 200._o 666._o the_o former_a our_o john_n fox_n find_v out_o ireneus_fw-la 1400_o year_n ago_o the_o latter_a but_o since_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v know_v much_o in_o johns_n time_n perchance_o the_o spirit_n may_v show_v it_o to_o john_n in_o that_o tongue_n of_o which_o they_o so_o boast_v and_o have_v their_o prayer_n mâ—sses_n in_o it_o now_o the_o pope_n common_o ascribe_v this_o name_n to_o himself_o five_o i_o c_o a_o r_o i_o u_o s_o  _fw-fr g_o e_o n_z e_o r_o a_o l_o i_o s_o  _fw-fr d_o e_o i_o  _fw-fr i_o n_z  _fw-fr t_o e_o r_o r_o i_o s._n 5._o 1._o 100_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 5._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 50._o 1._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 600._o  _fw-fr 1_o  _fw-fr 1_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o  _fw-fr christ_n vicar_n general_a in_o earth_n 666._o the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o these_o name_n make_v up_o 666._o i_o have_v examine_v the_o papist_n objection_n against_o luther_n name_n out_o of_o pareus_n but_o find_v their_o objection_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n this_o name_n and_o the_o pope_n practice_n according_a to_o every_o passage_n in_o this_o book_n concern_v he_o show_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n that_o sit_v pretend_v head_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n fourteen_o act_n 3._o continue_v verse_n 1._o and_o i_o look_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n .._o chirst_n be_v the_o lamb_n who_o stand_v as_o a_o watchman_n look_v to_o the_o church_n safety_n mount_v zion_n be_v the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v quite_o remove_v but_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o mount_n be_v high_a so_o the_o church_n be_v advance_v many_o way_n the_o 144000._o be_v the_o seal_a one_o chap._n 7._o now_o christ_n appear_v after_o the_o cruel_a beast_n to_o show_v he_o have_v not_o nor_o shall_v devour_v all_o christ_n have_v a_o church_n of_o seal_a one_o though_o the_o woman_n be_v as_o it_o be_v quite_o flee_v thus_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n have_v his_o people_n before_o luther_n on_o mount_n zion_n 144000._o this_o stand_n on_o mount_n zion_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o time_n from_o antichrist_n or_o the_o beast_n rise_v thus_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o act_n be_v comfort_n against_o the_o woman_n flight_n and_o the_o beast_n arise_v have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o fore_a head_n his_o to_o wit_n the_o lamb_n now_o as_o the_o beast_n follower_n have_v their_o character_n so_o christ_n have_n they_o open_o profess_v true_a religion_n and_o separate_n from_o idolatry_n verse_n 2._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o chap._n 7._o v._n 9_o where_o a_o multitude_n clothe_v in_o white_a rob_v sing_v praise_n to_o god_n so_o now_o the_o harper_n some_o of_o the_o same_o company_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n that_o be_v of_o many_o nation_n ch._n 17.15_o the_o water_n be_v nation_n tongue_n people_n who_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n sing_v praise_n to_o he_o not_o as_o if_o these_o be_v the_o very_a nation_n or_o water_n over_o who_o the_o whore_n sit_v of_o who_o salvation_n i_o doubt_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n denote_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o bless_a compare_v to_o thunder_n and_o harper_n etc._n etc._n where_o note_n here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o two_o company_n these_o be_v a_o company_n of_o martyr_n and_o professor_n who_o die_v before_o antichrist_n arise_v and_o sing_v before_o the_o other_o company_n verse_n 3._o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n to_o praise_n god_n i_o perceive_v be_v great_a part_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n a_o new_a song_n be_v a_o excellent_a song_n see_v chap._n 5.9_o expound_v note_v that_o the_o 144000._o be_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n mention_v chap._n 12._o who_o be_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v into_o glory_n for_o here_o some_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o on_o earth_n to_o wit_n their_o docibility_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n then_o observe_v this_o voice_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a though_o distinct_a from_o the_o elder_n and_o beast_n they_o be_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a believer_n as_o be_v observe_v already_o these_o sing_v before_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n who_o be_v in_o bliss_n before_o they_o note_v the_o hundred_o forty_o thousand_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n but_o when_o antichrist_n arise_v or_o thereabouts_o and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o earth_n learn_v belong_v to_o this_o life_n not_o to_o heaven_n note_v the_o seal_a one_o be_v docible_a the_o adopt_a be_v teach_v of_o god_n they_o know_v only_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n or_o the_o harper_n song_n the_o
new_a song_n then_o be_v the_o serve_v and_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o god_n child_n imperfect_o here_o perfect_o hereafter_o note_v the_o harper_n beast_n and_o 24_o elder_n be_v all_o before_o the_o throne_n therefore_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o all_o follow_v the_o lamb_n because_o redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o efficacious_a blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n verse_n 4._o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n &c_n &c_n marriage_n do_v not_o defile_v though_o i_o be_v against_o it_o extol_v virginity_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o keep_v man_n undefiled_a and_o god_n own_o ordinance_n these_o harper_n be_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n who_o be_v call_v water_n therefore_o now_o it_o be_v improbable_a they_o shall_v be_v all_o real_a virgin_n but_o virgin_n be_v those_o not_o pollute_v whether_o in_o wedlock_n or_o single_a life_n who_o especial_o have_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o spiritual_a fornication_n with_o the_o whorish_a woman_n chap._n 17.2_o these_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v defile_v but_o the_o harper_n be_v holy_a and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n christ_n whether_o so_o ever_o he_o go_v &c_n &c_n the_o servant_n of_o antichrist_n wonder_v and_o follow_v the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o these_o the_o lamb_n and_o serve_v he_o night_n and_o day_n hence_o observe_v after_o the_o resurrection_n there_o will_v be_v motion_n in_o heaven_n and_o now_o be_v in_o its_o kind_n second_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o his_o prayer_n therefore_o all_o the_o saint_n follow_v the_o lamb_n a_o like_a and_o partake_v of_o equal_a glory_n of_o which_o large_o already_o these_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n that_o be_v holy_a for_o so_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o law_n and_o buy_v and_o redeem_v from_o among_o man_n so_o be_v all_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o these_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o privilege_n common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 5._o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o spot_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n now_o in_o heaven_n for_o now_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n have_v wash_v their_o robe_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n before_o the_o throne_n to_o wit_n god_n majesty_n in_o heaven_n the_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o bliss_n verse_n 6._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n flee_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n a_o angel_n for_o many_o angel_n who_o represent_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o another_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o this_o angel_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v wickliff_n professor_n at_o oxford_z who_o anno_fw-la 1371._o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n against_o antichrist_n he_o write_v many_o volume_n which_o come_v to_o other_o nation_n and_o people_n to_o read_v to_o he_o many_o witness_n be_v raise_v sudden_o midst_n of_o heaven_n show_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n at_o first_o not_o quite_o heavenly_a nor_o quite_o earthly_a man_n see_v not_o so_o clear_o at_o first_o when_o reformation_n begin_v have_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n because_o it_o can_v perish_v but_o in_o wickliff_n successor_n continue_v so_o the_o word_n sow_v can_v return_v in_o vain_a in_o a_o state_n it_o continue_v here_o and_o in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n for_o antichrist_n to_o strive_v to_o suppress_v it_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n swear_a vassal_n to_o antichrist_n therefore_o at_o first_o the_o success_n can_v not_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v great_a for_o the_o task_n be_v very_o hard_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n not_o the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n because_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v to_o wit_n of_o his_o give_a understanding_n grace_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o rather_o because_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n of_o which_o anon_o verse_n 8._o and_o another_o angel_n follow_v say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n of_o verse_n 7._o be_v plain_a i_o omit_v this_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v luther_n to_o who_o many_o witness_n be_v join_v babylon_n the_o great_a city_n be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v shall_v sudden_o fall_v and_o assure_o fall_v now_o the_o caldean_a babylon_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v but_o that_o which_o then_o rule_v over_o nation_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n 3._o that_o defile_v all_o nation_n with_o fornication_n but_o this_o be_v rome_n plain_o neither_o do_v heathenish_a rome_n ever_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n but_o popish_a rome_n chap._n 18.13_o a_o most_o plain_a argument_n that_o not_o heathenish_a but_o popish_a rome_n be_v here_o mean_v also_o this_o rome_n i_o mean_v the_o whole_a antichristian_a church_n have_v more_o keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o bondage_n then_o heathenish_a rome_n but_o i_o speak_v to_o believer_n therefore_o will_v use_v no_o more_o argument_n here_o be_v fall_v twice_o say_v to_o note_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o that_o great_a city_n to_o wit_n rome_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o this_o angel_n time_n begin_v to_o fall_v in_o many_o place_n as_o germany_n saxony_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v you_o see_v rome_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o spiritual_a whoredom_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n so_o call_v first_o because_o idolatry_n be_v more_o please_v to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n than_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n 2_o because_o one_o may_v soon_o be_v drunken_a and_o overcome_v by_o it_o it_o be_v a_o bewitch_a sin_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n so_o call_v because_o it_o bring_v god_n judgement_n and_o wrath_n verse_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_v the_o successor_n of_o luther_n as_o bullinger_n calvin_n zanchius_n who_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o be_v courageous_o forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o beast_n upon_o pain_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o verse_n 10._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v also_o they_o that_o love_v the_o wine_n of_o idolatry_n must_v pledge_v in_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n without_o mixture_n without_o allay_v with_o water_n that_o be_v without_o mercy_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o anger_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o which_o in_o order_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v this_o shall_v dehort_v from_o idolatry_n the_o verse_n be_v plain_a for_o brevity-sake_n i_o pass_v verse_n 11._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n to_o wit_n the_o smoke_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v it_o seem_v hell_n be_v below_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o see_v drexelius_n of_o eternity_n concern_v the_o beast_n image_n mark_v and_o name_n be_v already_o speak_v now_o to_o vers_n 13._o be_v easy_a and_o comfortable_a verse_n 13._o bless_a from_o henceforth_o be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n but_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n for_o now_o reformation_n teach_v purgatory_n be_v a_o lie_n now_o man_n believe_v the_o truth_n henceforth_o man_n die_v in_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o lord_n &_o for_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v for_o his_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n then_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n hence_o learn_v be_v there_o such_o torment_n for_o antichrist_n here_o then_o be_v good_a ground_n for_o the_o saint_n patience_n a_o while_n under_o trial_n be_v they_o bless_v that_o depart_n in_o christ_n then_o death_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n under_o tyrant_n hurt_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n last_o it_o be_v infinite_o more_o comfortable_a die_a since_o the_o reformation_n by_o the_o three_o angel_n then_o in_o the_o day_n and_o church_n of_o popery_n bless_v be_v god_n but_o enough_o till_o vers_n 14._o verse_n 14._o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n behold_v the_o great_a day_n and_o christ_n on_o the_o cloud_n now_o the_o saint_n shall_v henceforth_o be_v perfect_o happy_a and_o the_o good_a work_n of_o all_o their_o former_a life_n which_o be_v say_v to_o follow_v they_o not_o go_v before_o they_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o glory_n shall_v through_o mercy_n and_o grace_n crown_v they_o for_o ever_o yet_o perchance_o that_o verse_n may_v be_v take_v thus_o write_v to_o wit_n for_o the_o saint_n comfort_n and_o as_o a_o
chap._n 17.16_o why_o may_v not_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o their_o destruction_n strive_v to_o help_v she_o before_o by_o a_o secret_a judgement_n and_o great_a babylon_n come_v into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n etc._n etc._n god_n think_v on_o she_o before_o but_o now_o at_o the_o appoint_a day_n pay_v the_o old_a debt_n full_o great_a babylon_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v distinct_a you_o see_v so_o constantinople_n be_v not_o mean_v by_o babylon_n but_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n comprehend_v that_o and_o all_o other_o heathen_a kingdom_n that_o city_n which_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n and_o witness_n be_v remember_v verse_n 20._o and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v these_o thing_n shall_v literal_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o great_a earthquake_n shall_v happen_v so_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v no_o hide_v place_n verse_n 21._o and_o there_o fall_v great_a hail_n as_o of_o a_o talon_n weight_n out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o man_n god_n plague_v egypt_n and_o destroy_v the_o canaanite_n with_o great_a hail_n and_o hailstone_n josh_n 10.11_o and_o by_o it_o be_v note_v god_n terrible_a judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a and_o vassal_n of_o antichrist_n note_v by_o man_n a_o talon_n be_v a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n note_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o judgement_n now_o i_o know_v not_o but_o these_o thing_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n come_v literal_o to_o pass_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o earth_n sea_n or_o island_n aire_n or_o hail_n nay_o and_o fire_n all_o the_o element_n shall_v conspire_v against_o the_o curse_a and_o wicked_a yet_o they_o blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_n etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v i_o be_v long_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o judgment-day_n be_v not_o here_o treat_v of_o 1._o because_o man_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o that_o judgement_n as_o be_v convince_v 2._o because_o they_o seem_v to_o live_v impenitent_o on_o earth_n and_o blasphemous_o notwithstanding_o the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v beget_v fear_n and_o repentance_n but_o upon_o second_o and_o better_a thought_n i_o find_v that_o the_o curse_a rage_v of_o hellhound_n against_o god_n be_v here_o express_v after_o the_o great_a day_n who_o though_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o judge_n cry_v mountain_n fall_v one_o we_o yet_o despair_v and_o convict_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o sentence_n shall_v never_o cease_v with_o their_o mouth_n be_v however_o to_o pour_v out_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v unjust_a and_o unmerciful_a because_o of_o the_o hail_n or_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n thus_o end_v this_o vision_n with_o the_o world_n chap._n xvii_o vision_n 6._o act._n 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n either_o that_o angel_n which_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o last_o who_o by_o his_o vial_n raise_v the_o earthquake_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o behold_v the_o readiness_n of_o these_o minister_a spirit_n to_o do_v any_o good_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o what_o joy_n they_o be_v employ_v about_o thing_n for_o our_o consolation_n what_o familiarity_n between_o they_o and_o the_o saint_n note_v in_o that_o expression_n he_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n not_o any_o long_a naked_o describe_v the_o beast_n but_o set_v forth_o plain_o the_o beast_n and_o whore_n before_o thy_o eye_n yet_o in_o a_o vision_n the_o judgement_n not_o only_o the_o temporal_a upon_o the_o city_n but_o eternal_a of_o which_o anon_o of_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n not_o jezabel_n chap._n 2._o but_o doubtless_o rome_n a_o insatiable_a strumpet_n now_o by_o whoredom_n not_o common_a fornication_n be_v note_v for_o she_o be_v a_o city_n but_o spiritual_a fornication_n viz._n apostasy_n from_o god_n perfideousnesse_n idolatry_n the_o true_a church_n be_v christ_n bride_n and_o spouse_n he_o be_v marry_v to_o she_o in_o faithfulness_n righteousness_n judgement_n hos_fw-la 2.19_o and_o her_o apostasy_n be_v spiritual_a fornication_n and_o whoredom_n oft_o in_o scripture_n see_v ezekiel_n 16.9_o 25_o 26._o verse_n 2._o with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n commit_v fornication_n she_o entice_v they_o pretend_v she_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v her_o superstition_n and_o idolworship_n bewitch_v they_o as_o dalilah_n do_v samson_n so_o that_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o and_o kingdom_n tributary_n and_o slave_n to_o this_o whore_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o king_n but_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n swear_v vassal_n of_o antichrist_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n commit_v this_o fornication_n with_o a_o whore_n none_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n be_v final_o thus_o overtake_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o wine_n 1_o because_o of_o its_o specious_a pretence_n of_o holiness_n 2._o because_o it_o bewitch_v and_o besot_v man_n corrupt_a nature_n and_o even_o make_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n in_o vers_fw-la 15._o wine_n be_v sweet_a but_o prove_v deceitful_a so_o idolatry_n be_v to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n but_o bring_v wrath_n and_o judgement_n at_o last_o now_o the_o act_n begin_v verse_n 3._o and_o he_o lead_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n john_n than_o be_v not_o in_o one_o continue_a ecstasy_n but_o several_a time_n in_o the_o spirit_n neither_o see_v he_o all_o in_o one_o place_n but_o former_o in_o heaven_n now_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o fit_a place_n to_o see_v a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o wilderness_n former_o john_n see_v a_o chaste_a matron_n in_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n now_o a_o whorish_a woman_n ride_v upon_o a_o beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n behold_v he_o talk_v that_o of_o succession_n of_o most_o venerable_a pope_n call_v a_o whorish_a woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v much_o woman_n usual_o be_v afraid_a of_o cruel_a beast_n but_o this_o woman_n ride_v on_o one_o the_o woman_n signify_v the_o church_n as_o be_v note_v chap._n 12._o five_o 1._o the_o whorish_a woman_n note_v the_o adulterous_a church_n her_o scarlet_a note_n her_o kingly_a majestic_a power_n give_v law_n to_o all_o for_o king_n and_o emperor_n wear_v scarlet_a the_o beast_n be_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n with_o who_o spoil_n she_o be_v adorn_v thus_o as_o a_o whore_n she_o be_v a_o adulterous_a church_n have_v usurp_v power_n as_o a_o beast_n or_o monarch_n she_o have_v a_o temporal_a sword_n and_o command_v as_o be_v note_v chap._n 13._o yet_o but_o one_o antichrist_n full_o of_o blasphemy_n or_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n see_v chap._n 13.6_o against_o god_n his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o breast_n or_o antichrist_n chap._n 13._o who_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n ver_fw-la 1._o deceive_v the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o this_o do_v ver_fw-la 2._o by_o which_o i_o oft_o note_v antichristian_a vassal_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o head_n and_o horn_n anon_o verse_n 4._o and_o she_o be_v array_v in_o purple_a the_o beast_n be_v in_o scarlet_a so_o they_o be_v alike_o yet_o attire_v both_o in_o scarlet_a and_o purple_a it_o follow_v and_o deck_v with_o gold_n precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n note_v the_o riches_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o her_o church_n altar_n idol_n robe_n palace_n or_o note_v how_o her_o attire_n be_v like_o a_o queen_n as_o she_o boast_v herself_o to_o be_v chap._n 18._o v._n 7._o i_o sit_v a_o queen_n thus_o as_o some_o real_a whore_n she_o adorn_v herself_o to_o entice_v her_o lover_n to_o fornication_n this_o also_o her_o scarlet_a and_o wine_n one_o being_n delightsome_a the_o other_o please_v and_o sweet_a note_v for_o under_o most_o specious_a pretence_n of_o be_v the_o catholic_n most_o holy_a church_n christ_n spouse_n and_o peter_n seat_n she_o bewitch_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n read_v the_o description_n of_o the_o whore_n in_o prov._n 7._o by_o this_o cup_n all_o rome_n glorious_a pretence_n be_v mean_v to_o entice_v people_n as_o that_o her_o order_n sacrament_n minister_n succession_n be_v only_o right_a that_o she_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o church_n the_o pope_n the_o father_n of_o father_n and_o only_a chief_n shepherd_n
the_o saint_n will_v blush_v do_v they_o know_v the_o several_a honour_n and_o adoration_n offer_v to_o their_o picture_n and_o idol_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o angel_n confirm_v that_o he_o be_v fellow-servant_n with_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n because_o he_o also_o have_v that_o testimony_n reveal_v to_o john_n by_o the_o spirit_n these_o future_a event_n in_o this_o book_n act._n 4._o of_o this_o vision_n verse_n 11._o and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o judge_n and_o last_o day_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v here_o insert_v be_v because_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n ruin_n and_o antichrist_n utter_a desolation_n who_o yet_o may_v lurk_v at_o some_o other_o place_n with_o some_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o confederate_n therefore_o here_o the_o final_a destruction_n and_o armageddon_n of_o all_o be_v bring_v in_o thus_o end_v ch_n 11._o and_o vision_n 3._o from_o vers_fw-la 15._o where_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v thus_o end_v chap._n 14._o vision_n 4._o touch_v the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n thus_o end_v ch_n 16._o from_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o of_o vision_n 5._o where_o the_o angel_n say_v it_o be_v do_v thus_o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o vision_n to_o john_n matth._n 25.31_o christ_n and_o his_o angel_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n hence_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o christ_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o captain_n and_o troop_n of_o horse_n come_v thence_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n christ_n have_v a_o white_a horse_n note_v his_o excellent_a pure_a divine_a nature_n not_o as_o if_o horse_n or_o man_n or_o sword_n be_v real_o here_o use_v but_o under_o the_o allegory_n of_o a_o general_n and_o a_o army_n the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n be_v signify_v which_o some_o expositor_n on_o this_o book_n not_o well_o note_v have_v err_v behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v came_n out_o of_o heaven_n open_v one_o day_n doubtless_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o christ_n come_n now_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n come_v ride_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n chap._n 6._o meaning_n the_o pure_a apostolic_a church_n conquer_a heathenism_n but_o here_o it_o note_v his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v avenge_v on_o all_o his_o adversary_n call_v faithful_a and_o true_a war_a and_o judge_v in_o righteousness_n this_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o god_n people_n since_o the_o judge_n can_v will_v not_o do_v wrong_a nay_o the_o adversaty_n shall_v confess_v the_o justness_n of_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o they_o and_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v sure_a of_o pay_n and_o reward_n who_o have_v fight_v against_o sin_n for_o he_o for_o the_o general_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o therefore_o his_o officer_n call_v to_o office_n be_v most_o right_a and_o true_a verse_n 12._o his_o eye_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n as_o chap._n 1.14_o fire_n give_v light_a and_o consume_v and_o it_o note_v the_o vigilancy_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n there_o so_o christ_n see_v into_o all_o secret_n and_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o ungodly_a as_o stubble_n be_v fervent_a and_o victorious_a as_o fire_v usual_o be_v and_o on_o his_o head_n many_o crown_n note_v his_o royal_a majesty_n dignity_n and_o power_n above_o antichrist_n who_o have_v ten_o crown_n ch_n 13.1_o and_o two_o horn_n ver_fw-la 11._o but_o the_o lamb_n more_o even_o seven_o chap._n 5.6_o and_o here_o many_o crown_n and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n write_v that_o no_o man_n know_v but_o himself_o this_o name_n be_v after_o express_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o as_o ch_n 2.17_o the_o new_a name_n give_v to_o the_o overcommer_n be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o they_o that_o have_v it_o because_o none_o know_v the_o happiness_n of_o adoption_n but_o the_o true_o adopt_v so_o none_o know_v christ_n name_n but_o he_o to_o who_o the_o father_n sanctify_o shall_v reveal_v it_o even_o to_o salvation_n verse_n 13._o he_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n thus_o he_o come_v in_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o spiritual_a bozra_n or_o edom_n to_o wit_n hell_n conquer_a by_o death_n all_o his_o enemy_n esay_n 63.3_o who_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v seem_v to_o be_v upon_o his_o garment_n but_o more_o on_o vers_n 15._o of_o this_o and_o his_o name_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o know_v his_o name_n and_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v now_o this_o john_n in_o his_o gospel_n call_v he_o the_o word_n chap._n 1._o a_o word_n best_o express_v a_o man_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o spokesman_n to_o the_o church_n or_o his_o word_n verse_n 14._o and_o the_o arm_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n which_o come_v for_o honour_n sake_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o attend_v he_o clothe_v in_o white_a linen_n etc._n etc._n not_o arm_v for_o christ_n be_v strong_a enough_o here_o be_v note_v the_o purity_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o army_n attire_v as_o if_o they_o be_v indeed_o go_v to_o a_o marriage_n in_o the_o same_o livery_n as_o christ_n have_v white_a horse_n be_v innocent_a pure_a glorious_a of_o this_o army_n see_v mat._n 24.30.25_o 31._o concern_v the_o holy_a angel_n verse_n 15._o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n as_o chap._n 1.16_o where_o it_o note_v the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n as_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n heb._n 4.12_o wound_v sin_n in_o his_o people_n and_o wound_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n but_o here_o it_o note_n how_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o divine_a power_n he_o will_v at_o last_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n say_v go_v you_o curse_v that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n he_n come_v mean_o arm_v for_o his_o power_n be_v inward_a need_v no_o outward_a defence_n now_o christ_n former_o as_o psal_n 2._o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o iron_n rod_n of_o judgement_n push_v they_o as_o he_o think_v good_a but_o now_o will_v confound_v antichrist_n and_o his_o gentile_n or_o nation_n for_o he_o imitate_v they_o in_o idolatry_n as_o by_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n for_o he_o tread_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n wrath_n see_v the_o exposition_n chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 20._o no_o wonder_n that_o his_o garment_n seem_v bloody_a see_v also_o esay_n 63.5_o for_o here_o christ_n conquer_a his_o enemy_n as_o some_o general_n dip_v in_o his_o blood_n be_v present_v in_o a_o simile_n here_o than_o be_v not_o intend_v christ_n passion_n as_o in_o esay_n 63._o but_o concern_v antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o enemy_n at_o the_o last_o day_n verse_n 16._o and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o vision_n john_n so_o see_v chr_v note_v christ_n be_v monarch_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n this_o prove_v christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o encourage_v his_o people_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o not_o fear_v the_o adversary_n since_o he_o be_v above_o all_o and_o will_v sudden_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o their_o destruction_n this_o name_n be_v write_v on_o his_o vesture_n because_o all_o one_o day_n shall_v open_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o on_o his_o thigh_n because_o he_o be_v eternal_o beget_v by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o thigh_n in_o scripture_n note_n generation_n gen._n 46.26_o verse_n 17._o i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n who_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o some_o clear_a high_a place_n to_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o who_o as_o a_o herald_n or_o trumpeter_n go_v before_o the_o army_n call_v to_o the_o fowl_n to_o devour_v the_o slay_v as_o it_o be_v after_o a_o battle_n yet_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o archangel_n sound_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o thes_n 4.16_o come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o to_o the_o supper_n allude_v to_o ezek_n 39.17_o where_o the_o fowl_n be_v invite_v to_o devour_v conquer_v god_n and_o magog_n perchance_o turk_n and_o pope_n but_o literal_o this_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o fowl_n and_o element_n wherein_o they_o be_v shall_v then_o be_v consume_v but_o under_o this_o similitude_n the_o horror_n of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o raven_n vulture_n usual_o devour_v corpse_n after_o a_o battle_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n because_o provide_v by_o he_o who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o
lord_n verse_n 18._o that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n who_o by_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n chap._n 16.14_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o armageddon_n both_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n suppose_v persian_n tartarian_n indian_n and_o those_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n who_o forsake_v not_o the_o whore_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o feast_n for_o bird_n indeed_o for_o hell_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v overtake_v these_o his_o enemy_n combine_v against_o he_o and_o utter_o destroy_v they_o for_o ever_o i_o mean_v the_o judgement_n day_n shall_v overtake_v they_o for_o they_o shall_v war_v against_o he_o and_o last_o in_o some_o sort_n till_o then_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v after_o a_o battle_n but_o here_o at_o the_o last_o day_n though_o all_o shall_v be_v destroy_v yet_o only_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n not_o the_o horse_n together_o with_o their_o army_n which_o be_v plain_a in_o vers_fw-la 19_o i_o pass_v verse_n 20._o and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v alive_a etc._n etc._n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n here_o be_v one_o as_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o v._n 1._o &_o 11._o be_v one_o for_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v but_o antichrist_n as_o a_o deceiver_n together_o with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n as_o chap._n 13._o v._n 11._o who_o have_v two_o horn_n as_o a_o lamb_n and_o do_v wonder_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o this_o do_v here_o and_o the_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n as_o a_o secular_a prince_n as_o i_o have_v note_v chap._n 13._o and_o be_v but_o one_o beast_n call_v by_o john_n chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la last_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v alive_a into_o hell_n either_o because_o be_v take_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v only_o be_v make_v incorruptible_a change_v and_o cast_v into_o hellfire_n and_o never_o die_v a_o temporal_a death_n or_o because_o they_o shall_v always_o live_v in_o hell_n in_o torment_n and_o never_o die_v a_o live_a death_n or_o die_a life_n however_o by_o a_o double_a punishment_n he_o shall_v be_v plague_v as_o a_o secular_a wicked_a prince_n and_o as_o a_o false_a deceive_a prophet_n the_o lord_n have_v long_o since_o begin_v to_o destroy_v antichrist_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o thes_n 2.8_o now_o final_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o friend_n thus_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n shall_v destroy_v antichrist_n 1._o by_o preach_v 2._o by_o this_o spiritual_a not_o proper_a slaughter_n or_o destruction_n in_o hell_n verse_n 21._o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n etc._n etc._n allude_v to_o ezek._n 39.15_o go_v you_o curse_v now_o as_o literal_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v slay_v and_o bird_n eat_v their_o flesh_n so_o shall_v allegorical_o this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o last_o judgement_n require_v for_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v enough_o and_o hell_n shall_v be_v even_o fill_v with_o reprobate_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o armageddon_n chap._n xx._n preface_n to_o vision_n 7._o or_o last_o act._n 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n this_o vision_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n the_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o former_a and_o conclude_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n incarnation_n to_o the_o last_o day_n or_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o angel_n be_v christ_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o be_v the_o woman_n seed_n and_o to_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n have_v the_o key_n that_o be_v power_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n chap._n 1.18_o or_o the_o bottomless_a bit_n and_o that_o by_o right_n not_o as_o antichrist_n who_o usurp_v it_o and_o i_o see_v note_v the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n not_o the_o order_n of_o the_o event_n for_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o mention_v chap_n 19_o there_o shall_v follow_v no_o bind_v and_o lose_v satan_n so_o that_o here_o be_v not_o a_o continuation_n of_o history_n and_o time_n observe_v a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n note_v christ_n omnipotency_n and_o power_n above_o and_o over_o satan_n a_o chain_n of_o providence_n show_v how_o christ_n by_o his_o birth_n passion_n burial_n resurrection_n ascention_n send_v the_o spirit_n chief_o preach_v by_o the_o disciple_n bind_v up_o and_o hinder_v satan_n tempt_v the_o world_n to_o idolatry_n of_o which_o see_v my_o glimpse_n of_o christ_n love_n page_z 48._o and_o margin_n verse_n 2._o and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o vision_n this_o be_v the_o battle_n betwixt_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n chap._n 12._o v._n 9_o there_o he_o be_v bind_v from_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o church_n and_o pack_v into_o the_o earth_n wilderness_n heathen_n and_o dry_a place_n here_o lest_o he_o seduce_v the_o nation_n keep_v they_o from_o believe_v be_v but_o almost_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a so_o satan_n be_v not_o so_o bind_v the_o thousand_o year_n absolute_o for_o he_o tyrannize_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n over_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o red_a horse_n chap._n 6._o and_o overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n with_o heresy_n in_o the_o black_a horse_n chap._n same_o v._o 5._o but_o in_o respect_n of_o seduce_v the_o nation_n now_o since_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v many_o nation_n have_v believe_v which_o satan_n can_v not_o hinder_v thus_o christ_n behold_v satan_n fall_v like_o lightning_n luke_n 10.18_o thus_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v john_n 16.11_o when_o christ_n in_o earth_n and_o he_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n tho_o from_o christ_n nativity_n satan_n kingdom_n begin_v to_o be_v ruin_v yet_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n do_v he_o most_o hurt_v but_o the_o jew_n much_o hinder_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o any_o great_a efficacy_n till_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o which_o time_n chief_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v be_v reckon_v be_v anno_fw-la 73_o according_a to_o my_o pareus_n who_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v end_v anno_fw-la 1073._o when_o gregory_n the_o seven_o a_o monk_n and_o a_o magician_n poison_v alexander_n the_o second_o invade_v his_o chair_n at_o rome_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n begin_v to_o be_v let_v loose_a by_o he_o who_o give_v himself_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o looseness_n yet_o from_o the_o angel_n descent_n or_o christ_n incarnation_n satan_n begin_v to_o be_v bind_v for_o then_o temple_n idol_n oracle_n be_v forsake_v fall_v down_o and_o be_v silent_a as_o history_n testify_v see_v master_n smith_n arrow_n against_o atheist_n thus_o however_o satan_n lose_n have_v be_v 577_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o verse_n 3._o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o set_v a_o sea_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o people_n no_o more_o into_o hell_n and_o confirm_v he_o there_o as_o with_o his_o seal_n now_o though_o true_o satan_n have_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n from_o his_o fall_n according_a to_o peter_n and_o judas_n yet_o he_o have_v more_o liberty_n to_o range_v abroad_o then_o after_o christ_n incarnation_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v let_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n no_o doubt_v from_o the_o expiration_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o angel_n descent_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v call_v a_o little_a season_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n with_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o year_n past_a since_o the_o creation_n or_o of_o eternity_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n wont_a who_o call_v the_o generation_n since_o christ_n the_o last_o hour_n now_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v let_v loose_a to_o manifest_v his_o rage_n against_o the_o church_n to_o increase_v his_o future_a torment_n 2._o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o saint_n 3._o just_o i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n punishment_n upon_o the_o nation_n to_o seduce_v they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n unto_o salvation_n act._n 2._o verse_n 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o former_a act_n answer_v to_o ch_z 6._o about_o christ_n ride_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n and_o to_o ch_n 12._o
second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n of_o they_o that_o be_v eternal_a death_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o body_n which_o pass_v on_o all_o see_v my_o glimpse_n of_o christ_n love_n concern_v temporal_a death_n and_o its_o benefit_n now_o through_o christ_n pag._n 61_o &c_n &c_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o fall_v pag._n 57_o to_o 60._o and_o 75._o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n unto_o god_n here_o chap._n 1.6_o and_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o but_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v so_o as_o well_o as_o these_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n have_v part_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n therefore_o that_o resurrection_n be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a one_o of_o which_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v partake_v 3._o shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n not_o the_o thousand_o past_a but_o another_o thousand_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thus_o the_o millenarian_a or_o papian_a error_n be_v confute_v which_o some_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n this_o act_n will_v be_v plain_a if_o the_o reader_n confer_v it_o with_o the_o 144000._o chap._n 14._o stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o they_o in_o chap._n 7._o who_o be_v seal_v and_o with_o the_o harper_n chap._n 15.2_o upon_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n who_o be_v preserve_v and_o seal_v or_o as_o it_o be_v here_o quicken_v by_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o tyrant_n heretic_n and_o antichrist_n rage_v against_o they_o and_o the_o gospel_n act_n 3._o verse_n 7._o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v here_n follow_v the_o church_n calamity_n under_o both_o antichrist_n turk_n and_o pope_n to_o last_o till_o the_o end_n of_o 1260_o year_n for_o so_o long_o though_o with_o diminish_v force_n and_o power_n the_o holy_a city_n may_v be_v encamp_v and_o tread_v under_o by_o they_o after_o those_o thousand_o year_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v past_a and_o satan_n let_v loose_a so_o papias_n his_o millenarian_a dream_n be_v end_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n either_o hell_n or_o desert_n whether_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o frighten_v the_o nation_n he_o have_v be_v let_v loose_a near_o 600_o year_n and_o be_v bind_v about_o jerusalem_n sack_v by_o titus_n and_o the_o jew_n disperse_v who_o former_o hinder_v the_o gentle_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n verse_n 8.9_o and_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n former_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n now_o though_o loose_v yet_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v restrain_v from_o hurt_v the_o church_n but_o may_v deceive_v the_o nation_n gog_n and_o magog_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o lose_v the_o four_o angel_n or_o nation_n bind_v up_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n from_o christendom_n now_o or_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o former_o see_v chap._n 9.14_o and_o the_o exposition_n upon_o it_o so_o that_o i_o need_v seek_v no_o other_o meaning_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n for_o according_a as_o this_o vision_n agree_v with_o the_o former_a so_o the_o four_o angel_n in_o euphrates_n former_o be_v arabian_n tartarian_n and_z here_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n here_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o ezek._n 38._o and_o 39_o about_o gog_n and_o magog_n all_o the_o open_a and_o secret_a enemy_n of_o god_n people_n who_o after_o the_o captitive_a and_o before_o the_o messiah_n come_v be_v to_o oppose_v the_o jew_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n chap._n 38.8_o mean_v after_o the_o captivity_n not_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o army_n of_o their_o antichrist_n now_o these_o nation_n say_v junius_n and_o tremelius_fw-la be_v those_o of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n and_o syria_n call_v gog_n from_o gyges_n king_n of_o the_o lydian_n who_o under_o the_o cruel_a antiochus_n nicanor_n oppress_v god_n people_n but_o by_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o macchabee_n be_v oft_o miraculous_o discomfit_v of_o which_o see_v the_o history_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v partly_o yet_o doubtless_o those_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n allegorical_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o a_o slaughter_n from_o heaven_n so_o then_o john_n allude_v to_o that_o as_o he_o oft_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o some_o grievous_a waster_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n or_o church_n or_o christendom_n by_o some_o cruel_a enemy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o gog_n &_o magog_n who_o shall_v have_v many_o overthrow_n as_o the_o former_a have_v by_o the_o macchabee_n but_o shall_v final_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n at_o the_o last_o day_n where_o observe_v that_o turk_n and_o pope_n though_o rome_n shall_v be_v burn_v before_o shall_v remain_v war_a against_o christ_n till_o the_o last_o day_n to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n but_o how_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n or_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n chap._n 16._o who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n to_o gather_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o armageddon_n ver_fw-la 13.16_o so_o satan_n deceive_v the_o nation_n make_v they_o heathen_n again_o for_o many_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o hope_n of_o overcome_v the_o holy_a city_n church_n or_o christendom_n which_o in_o relation_n to_o jerusalem_n a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o their_o idolatry_n be_v so_o it_o be_v plain_a satan_n have_v be_v let_v loose_a for_o not_o only_o the_o secret_a and_o mysterious_a enemy_n antichrist_n and_o his_o worshipper_n have_v waste_v the_o church_n but_o the_o four_o angel_n or_o gog_n and_o magog_n with_o their_o innumerable_a army_n as_o chap._n 9.16_o have_v furious_o rage_v and_o conquer_v what_o they_o list_v so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o mahometism_n be_v large_a than_o that_o of_o christianity_n but_o satan_n deceive_v gog_n and_o magog_n and_o under_o hope_n of_o victory_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o armageddon_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n magog_n son_n to_o japhet_n gen_n 10._o from_o he_o come_v the_o scythian_n now_o tartar_n from_o they_o the_o turk_n to_o who_o the_o arabian_n armenian_n saracen_n be_v join_v waste_v for_o a_o long_a time_n far_o and_o near_o gog_n mean_v the_o people_n of_o lesser_a asia_n call_v from_o gyges_n to_o who_o the_o macedonian_n and_o egyptian_n of_o old_a join_v against_o israel_n these_o as_o from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o under_o the_o name_n of_o turk_n and_o pope_n gog_n and_o magog_n destroy_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o one_o open_o thirst_v after_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o more_o cunning_o and_o ecclesiastical_o traduce_v the_o church_n draw_v they_o to_o idolatry_n now_o satan_n deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o gog_n and_o magog_n turk_n and_o pope_n as_o leader_n of_o these_o seduce_a nation_n and_o they_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n note_v the_o base_a original_n of_o these_o nation_n and_o their_o sudden_a rise_n to_o honour_n on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o conquest_n be_v large_a of_o which_o see_v knoll_v turkish_a history_n and_o they_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o christendom_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n the_o church_n allude_v to_o jerusalem_n see_v how_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n the_o word_n compass_v note_n the_o many_o eruption_n into_o christendom_n and_o cruel_a attempt_n against_o the_o church_n therein_o how_o the_o gogish_a war_n begin_v i_o just_o name_v chap._n 9.3_o 4._o perchance_o we_o increase_v their_o fury_n when_o gregory_n the_o seven_o alias_o hildebrand_n solicit_v emperor_n and_o king_n to_o regain_v the_o holy_a land_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o after_o he_o vrbanus_n second_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o indeed_o prevail_v so_o that_o mighty_a force_n and_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v send_v and_o great_a be_v their_o conquest_n for_o awhile_o the_o christian_n subdue_a saracen_n and_o turk_n but_o through_o discord_n among_o christian_n they_o win_v all_o and_o have_v follow_v hard_o upon_o christendom_n by_o a_o war_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o this_o and_o of_o which_o perchance_o the_o christian_n be_v partly_o occasioner_n see_v the_o sweet_a tongue_a master_n fuller_n his_o holy_a war_n on_o this_o subject_n most_o satisfactory_o the_o sum_n be_v those_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v be_v the_o same_o be_v pass_v in_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n as_o his_o vicar_n take_v up_o his_o power_n in_o anno_fw-la 606._o in_o
majesty_n call_v galat._n 4.26_o jerusalem_n above_o god_n from_o heaven_n have_v choose_v she_o prepare_a as_o a_o bride_n trime_v for_o her_o husband_n not_o prepare_v as_o in_o this_o world_n in_o deed_n ch_n 12._o she_o be_v on_o earth_n though_o her_o original_n be_v from_o heaven_n but_o here_o she_o be_v actual_o prepare_v chap_n 19.7_o she_o on_o earth_n have_v through_o christ_n make_v herself_o ready_a but_o now_o she_o be_v actual_o adorn_v so_o her_o militant_a condition_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v as_o brightman_n think_v the_o most_o learned_a pareus_n observe_v she_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o the_o bridegroom_n as_o before_o the_o marriage-feast_n for_o that_o be_v pass_v but_o for_o her_o husband_n the_o feast_n be_v end_v and_o she_o marry_v verse_n 3._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v partly_o hear_v what_o john_n see_v now_o follow_v what_o he_o hear_v two_o voice_n he_o hear_v the_o first_o come_v from_o heaven_n show_v joyful_a news_n to_o the_o bride_n the_o second_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n ver_fw-la 5._o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n mean_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n shall_v live_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o together_o god_n dwelling_n be_v with_o man_n since_o man_n be_v glorify_v live_v in_o heaven_n now_o it_o have_v be_v no_o news_n to_o have_v say_v christ_n live_v with_o man_n on_o earth_n because_o he_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n with_o they_o and_o after_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o now_o have_v end_v the_o wedding-feast_n he_o and_o his_o spouse_n live_v glorious_o in_o heaven_n this_o the_o voice_n note_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o as_o in_o one_o house_n together_o this_o be_v happiness_n indeed_o to_o enjoy_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o happiness_n his_o absence_n must_v needs_o be_v torment_n chap._n 7.15_o the_o saint_n do_v enjoy_v god_n but_o god_n be_v say_v there_o but_o to_o dwell_v among_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o perfect_o enjoy_v he_o but_o now_o he_o do_v dwell_v with_o they_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n with_o the_o bride_n after_o the_o wedding_n perfect_o by_o his_o glorious_a presence_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n here_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n most_o perfect_a in_o earth_n they_o be_v by_o his_o inchoated_a grace_n now_o they_o be_v his_o in_o part_n partake_v of_o he_o in_o measure_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o be_v perfect_o glorious_a verse_n 4._o and_o god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n &c_n &c_n no_o tear_n be_v in_o heaven_n to_o be_v wipe_v away_o but_o it_o note_n how_o free_a from_o all_o sorrow_n or_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n heaven_n be_v no_o troublesome_a thought_n of_o kindred_n do_v possess_v they_o there_o this_o life_n be_v a_o vale_n of_o misery_n there_o be_v no_o death_n but_o life_n no_o mourning_n but_o mirth_n joy_n pleasure_n no_o cry_n but_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n no_o pain_n or_o labour_n but_o ease_n rest_n delight_n for_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o mean_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o this_o life_n and_o a_o new_a heaven_n shall_v succeed_v or_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n read_v chap._n 7.16_o to_o this_o purpose_n expound_v this_o prove_v that_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o life_n for_o here_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o and_o shall_v be_v more_o or_o less_o afflict_v verse_n 5._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v &c_n &c_n mean_v christ_n as_o chap._n 4._o or_o god_n christ_n call_v himself_o alpha_n and_o omega_n chap._n 1.18_o as_o this_o do_v ver_fw-la 6._o whoever_o it_o be_v christ_n or_o god_n the_o father_n he_o command_v john_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n beforehand_o to_o write_v how_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a because_o the_o world_n to_o they_o be_v troublesome_a full_a of_o cause_n of_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v write_v and_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o church_n comfort_n that_o a_o most_o strange_a shall_v happen_v a_o new_a world_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v observe_v god_n love_n in_o two_o thing_n here_o 1._o he_o make_v all_o new_a for_o the_o saint_n sake_n not_o his_o own_o who_o from_o eternity_n live_v with_o they_o and_o can_v to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o he_o for_o their_o sake_n command_v this_o to_o be_v write_v be_v most_o true_a that_o they_o may_v not_o want_v consolation_n verse_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v the_o thing_n be_v as_o true_a and_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v viz._n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v new_a and_o all_o tear_n wipe_v away_o and_o god_n will_v dwell_v for_o ever_o with_o man_n in_o heaven_n thus_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v set_v forth_o john_n 5.24_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o be_v shall_v sure_o pass_v to_o life_n it_o be_v a_o asseveration_n full_a of_o weight_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n &c_n &c_n as_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a so_o john_n 7.37_o and_o 38._o christ_n call_v which_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v christ_n voice_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n i_o will_v give_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n free_o the_o water_n of_o life_n note_v joy_n comfort_n refreshment_n christ_n give_v without_o our_o deserve_n free_o eternal_a life_n the_o fountain_n note_v the_o lastingnesse_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v dry_v up_o the_o angel_n deserve_o praise_v god_n among_o other_o great_a work_n for_o create_v the_o fountain_n of_o water_n chap._n 14.7_o which_o be_v strange_o convey_v from_o the_o sea_n through_o the_o cranny_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o man_n use_n but_o much_o more_o thanks_o need_v we_o rerurn_v he_o for_o give_v we_o himself_o the_o fountain_n of_o joy_n jer._n 2.13_o but_o note_v the_o qualification_n it_o be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o that_o first_o thirst_n after_o it_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n this_o being_n a_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o thing_n as_o to_o come_v but_o the_o church_n now_o in_o the_o vision_n be_v in_o glory_n inherit_v all_o thing_n as_o heir_n of_o all_o now_o every_o saint_n be_v a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n gal._n 4_o 7._o certain_o they_o be_v rich_a who_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o he_o be_v very_o covetous_a who_o god_n can_v content_v and_o suffice_v but_o here_o be_v a_o fight_v note_v against_o the_o world_n satan_n and_o the_o beast_n which_o the_o church_n by_o faith_n overcome_v and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n now_o we_o be_v adopt_v but_o then_o actual_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o son_n see_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o verse_n 8._o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n ch._n 20.15_o or_o as_o c._n 13.8_o mean_v chief_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v afraid_a to_o disobey_v the_o beast_n or_o oppose_v his_o worship_n as_o the_o valiant_a champion_n of_o jesus_n always_o have_v do_v note_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o valour_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n fearful_a not_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n teach_v none_o have_v stand_v ever_o in_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n vnbeleever_n such_o be_v all_o stranger_n from_o god_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o enemy_n of_o true_a assurance_n and_o justify_v faith_n as_o all_o popeling_n abominable_a hate_v god_n or_o hate_v of_o god_n murderer_n here_o among_o other_o come_v in_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o spain_n the_o burner_n of_o heretic_n as_o they_o call_v the_o saint_n whoremonger_n all_n in_o general_n who_o be_v impenitent_a and_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n here_o come_v in_o the_o romish_a locust_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o vow_a chastity_n live_v most_o dishonest_o sorcerer_n none_o great_a than_o the_o roman_a clergy_n have_v be_v as_o history_n tell_v idolater_n what_o think_v rome_n of_o this_o what_o think_v covetous_a man_n what_o epicure_n who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n all_o liar_n framers_n of_o lie_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n let_v antichrist_n and_o his_o worshipper_n and_o all_o heretic_n think_v of_o this_o and_o be_v confound_v shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n etc._n etc._n see_v psal_n 11.6_o of_o the_o wicked_n portion_n they_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o
the_o overcommer_n chap._n 2.28_o as_o be_v expound_v he_o be_v the_o morning_n star_n verse_n 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v that_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o every_o saint_n say_v come_v every_o saint_n have_v the_o spirit_n belong_v after_o christ_n so_o david_n psal_n 42.2_o as_o the_o heart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_n that_o hot_a and_o therefore_o dry_a or_o thirsty_a creature_n so_o do_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n and_o the_o bride_n or_o church_n belong_v after_o christ_n to_o be_v full_o gloryfy_v by_o he_o and_o to_o live_v ever_o with_o her_o husband_n the_o church_n militant_a cant._n 8._o vers_fw-la last_o call_v for_o christ_n say_v be_v like_o the_o roe_n that_o nimble_a creature_n and_o come_v in_o haste_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v fearful_a to_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o regenerate_a long_o for_o he_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v as_o the_o bride_n do_v true_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v this_o book_n will_v make_v every_o spiritual_a man_n say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n such_o sweetness_n be_v here_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v that_o be_v the_o qualification_n require_v in_o the_o comer_n come_v to_o i_o for_o redemption_n salvation_n glory_n if_o athirst_a for_o a_o thirsty_a man_n be_v fit_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n of_o life_n now_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n cry_v to_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o perfect_v he_o and_o the_o church_n in_o glory_n and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v qualify_v and_o a_o thirst_n none_o else_o can_v come_v these_o the_o father_n draw_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o be_v a_o thirst_n and_o draw_v by_o the_o father_n the_o invitation_n be_v general_a isa_n 55.1_o ho_o all_o but_o note_v the_o qualification_n that_o thirst_n come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n but_o note_v god_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o whosoever_o come_v then_o god_n draw_v verse_n 18._o for_o i_o testify_v this_n depend_v upon_o vers_n 7._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n now_o he_o threaten_v those_o who_o any_o way_n corrupt_a or_o abuse_v it_o sure_a antichristian_a falsifyer_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v here_o mean_v for_o i_o also_o testify_v or_o testify_v together_o say_v the_o greek_a because_o the_o angel_n have_v speak_v now_o christ_n confirm_v the_o angel_n testimony_n witness_v also_o with_o the_o angel_n unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v not_o the_o pope_n except_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v by_o false_a interpretation_n as_o 2_o peter_n 3.16_o adulterate_v the_o text._n let_v the_o papist_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o mingle_v tradition_n and_o lie_n with_o the_o text._n unto_o he_o god_n shall_v add_v the_o plague_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o ever_o with_o the_o dragon_n and_o false_a prophet_n chap._n 19_o 20._o o_o arrius_n and_o engedinus_n where_o be_v you_o o_o popeling_n and_o heretic_n take_v heed_n verse_n 19_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o adder_n he_o will_v add_v plague_n to_o the_o taker_n away_o he_o say_v he_o will_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v what_o part_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v or_o will_v utter_o condemn_v he_o one_o day_n indeed_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o book_n that_o deprave_v it_o allow_v not_o of_o it_o sleight_v it_o or_o the_o like_a the_o overcommer_n be_v promise_v choice_n reward_v in_o the_o seven_o church_n these_o deprayer_n shall_v have_v no_o share_n with_o they_o nor_o with_o the_o glorious_a bride_n in_o heaven_n some_o have_v deny_v saint_n james_n his_o epistle_n some_o this_o book_n through_o mistake_n not_o malice_n be_v otherwise_o true_a christian_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v here_o luther_n doubt_v of_o james_n many_o ancient_a christian_n through_o weakness_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o most_o divine_a book_n on_o who_o i_o dare_v not_o doubt_v but_o god_n have_v mercy_n but_o note_n not_o only_o the_o integrity_n but_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n be_v hence_o prove_v since_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v away_o then_o with_o tradition_n the_o write_a word_n be_v perfect_a and_o only_o to_o be_v follow_v to_o salvation_n deut._n 4.2_o moses_n give_v the_o same_o command_n let_v no_o man_n add_v by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old-testament_n be_v full_a enough_o and_o perfect_a to_o salvation_n now_o our_o saviour_n not_o john_n take_v this_o passage_n from_o moses_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n be_v take_v from_o the_o prophet_n everywhere_o to_o note_v the_o perfect_a agreement_n of_o the_o new-testament_n and_o old_a and_o also_o to_o show_v how_o this_o book_n say_v my_o pareus_n be_v a_o sum_n of_o holy_a scripture_n well_o we_o must_v not_o depend_v upon_o revelation_n but_o the_o write_a word_n by_o this_o christ_n prove_v himself_o and_o his_o death_n to_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 24.27_o see_v my_o glimpse_n of_o christ_n love_n pag._n 57_o verse_n 20._o he_o that_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o john_n who_o testify_v and_o reveal_v this_o prophecy_n to_o john_n be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n chap._n 3.14_o who_o promise_v to_o come_v quick_o to_o confute_v those_o who_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n 2_o pet_n 3.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o to_o stir_v we_o to_o patience_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o true_o if_o when_o john_n write_v this_o book_n christ_n promise_v to_o haste_n than_o now_o he_o be_v even_o at_o the_o door_n many_o jew_n be_v daily_o convert_v the_o gospel_n much_o spread_v antichrist_n manifest_v and_o spiritual_o kill_v by_o the_o witness_n forsake_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o many_o of_o they_o nay_o and_o christ_n have_v powerful_o reign_v by_o the_o reformation_n of_o many_o kingdom_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o expect_v to_o hear_v of_o rome_n literal_a desolation_n but_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o turk_n and_o pope_n we_o expect_v not_o till_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o into_o the_o air_n or_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_n at_o the_o last_o day_n other_o thing_n be_v most_o fulfil_v and_o we_o hope_v god_n for_o the_o elect_a sake_n will_v hasten_v his_o come_n sure_o i_o come_v it_o be_v a_o asseveration_n confirm_v his_o promise_a come_v to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o watchfulness_n and_o patience_n in_o well_o do_v and_o ill_a suffering_n verse_n 21._o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n say_v john_n after_o all_o the_o most_o joyful_a glorious_a thing_n in_o the_o prophecy_n the_o beast_n and_o dragon_n in_o the_o vision_n cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o hell_n long_v for_o the_o consummation_n of_o glory_n indeed_o christ_n be_v the_o good_a ahimaaz_n 2_o sam._n 18.27_o that_o bring_v true_a and_o good_a tiding_n here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o chief_o hereafter_o of_o perfect_a redemption_n which_o all_o the_o creation_n groan_v for_o and_o perfect_a glory_n for_o the_o elect._n or_o john_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o desire_n christ_n to_o hasten_v antichrist_n destruction_n to_o hasten_v comfort_n to_o zion_n and_o last_o to_o come_v to_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v the_o dragon_n and_o beast_n and_o deliver_v the_o saint_n redeem_v their_o body_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n consummate_v they_o in_o glory_n thus_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o the_o saint_n teach_v to_o long_a after_o christ_n and_o say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o even_o so_o amen_n hanc_fw-la epitomen_fw-la praecipuorum_fw-la commentariorum_fw-la supra_fw-la revelationem_fw-la johannis_n unà cum_fw-la annotatiunculis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la feliciter_fw-la peregi_fw-la 30_o martii_fw-la 1650._o ann_n aetat_fw-la meae_fw-la 31._o trinitati_fw-la gloria_fw-la sempiterna_fw-la amen_o finis_fw-la